such_o a_o dignity_n as_o all_o the_o honour_n and_o happiness_n crown_n and_o kingdom_n which_o earth_n can_v give_v be_v but_o chaff_n light_n and_o worthless_a a_o poor_a and_o despise_a lazarus_n be_v happy_a than_o all_o divess_n in_o hell_n or_o earth_n do_v the_o great_a profane_a monarch_n in_o earth_n know_v but_o the_o happiness_n and_o honour_n of_o a_o poor_a saint_n and_o his_o own_o woeful_a estate_n he_o will_v seek_v to_o change_v estate_n with_o he_o and_o if_o he_o have_v a_o thousand_o kingdom_n he_o will_v give_v they_o to_o boot_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v dear_a to_o he_o let_v no_o godly_a man_n fall_v out_o with_o his_o estate_n because_o it_o be_v mean_a in_o the_o world_n nor_o any_o wicked_a man_n scorn_v it_o haman_n will_v have_v be_v mordecay_n lackey_n still_o but_o must_v up_o to_o the_o gallows_n 3_o let_v the_o godly_a learn_v to_o carry_v themselves_o as_o prince_n prince_n so_o as_o beseem_v such_o as_o be_v anoint_a and_o crown_v king_n david_n in_o private_a estate_n carry_v himself_o as_o a_o shepherd_n but_o crown_v a_o king_n demean_v himself_o like_o a_o king_n so_o saul_n in_o private_a estate_n follow_v his_o father_n ass_n but_o once_o anoint_a be_v change_v into_o another_o man_n 1_o sam._n 10._o 9_o so_o be_v the_o christian._n qu._n how_o may_v the_o christian_a behave_v himself_o as_o a_o king_n an._n 1_o as_o king_n we_o must_v spend_v our_o time_n and_o affair_n thought_n not_o in_o base_a and_o inferior_a trade_n or_o affair_n but_o in_o the_o great_a affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n if_o a_o king_n shall_v lay_v aside_o his_o crown_n and_o betake_v himself_o to_o some_o handicraft_n every_o body_n will_v marvel_v and_o shall_v christian_n that_o be_v crown_v as_o prince_n cast_z aside_o this_o crown_n to_o bend_v their_o thought_n and_o endeavour_n either_o whole_o or_o principal_o to_o the_o attain_n of_o the_o world_n 2_o as_o prince_n sort_n themselves_o not_o with_o base_a and_o prince_n beggarly_a company_n but_o with_o noble_n and_o prince_n so_o the_o christian_n must_v not_o sort_v himself_o with_o wicked_a man_n that_o be_v vile_a and_o beggarly_a in_o grace_n but_o with_o such_o as_o be_v noble_a wise_a counsellor_n '_o and_o excel_v in_o virtue_n 3_o be_v valorous_a as_o king_n and_o courageous_a against_o bold_a and_o audacious_a enemy_n never_o out_o of_o cowardice_n courage_n or_o timorousness_n contract_v base_a league_n with_o profess_a enemy_n but_o be_v still_o in_o the_o field_n against_o wicked_a person_n practice_n and_o wicked_a spirit_n true_a valour_n have_v two_o excellent_a property_n first_o to_o disdain_v the_o reproach_n of_o base_a and_o abject_a person_n a_o noble_a man_n scorn_v to_o fight_v with_o a_o peasant_n as_o a_o stout_a man_n with_o a_o boy_n so_o the_o christian_n must_v scorn_v to_o revenge_v themselves_o on_o lewd_a and_o wicked_a person_n or_o foul_a their_o finger_n with_o they_o not_o hold_v such_o fit_a match_n for_o they_o and_o second_o a_o noble_a and_o generous_a mind_n will_v contemn_v the_o loss_n of_o any_o thing_n good_n land_n and_o life_n before_o he_o will_v be_v stain_v in_o his_o honour_n so_o a_o christian_a will_v suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o he_o have_v in_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o world_n too_o before_o he_o will_v base_o forsake_v his_o lord_n it_o be_v true_o count_v fortitude_n in_o a_o common_a soldier_n to_o follow_v his_o captain_n through_o all_o adventure_n yea_o with_o loss_n of_o life_n and_o be_v it_o not_o so_o in_o a_o christian_a much_o more_o 4_o bee_n arm_v like_o prince_n with_o the_o armour_n of_o king_n god_n and_o weapon_n mighty_a through_o god_n against_o all_o principality_n and_o enemy_n in_o strong_a hold_n this_o be_v strong_a than_o castle_n guard_n and_o all_o defence_a city_n 5_o be_v bountiful_a as_o prince_n christian_n must_v be_v prince_n merciful_a liberal_a to_o distribute_v as_o solomon_n give_v silver_n in_o jerusalem_n as_o stone_n 1_o king_n 10._o 27._o the_o godly_a must_v be_v rich_a in_o good_a work_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 18._o as_o king_n be_v ever_o give_v or_o forgive_n &_o give_v to_o they_o that_o can_v repay_v they_o nothing_o so_o must_v we_o 4_o learn_v that_o counsel_n to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o crown_n church_n of_o philadelphia_n rev._n 3._o 11._o hold_n that_o which_o thou_o have_v and_o let_v none_o take_v away_o thy_o crown_n king_n stand_v to_o the_o death_n to_o defend_v their_o crown_n so_o must_v the_o believer_n stand_v a_o profess_a enemy_n to_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n yea_o stand_v out_o in_o the_o extreme_a peril_n of_o his_o life_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o crown_n qu._n may_v the_o crown_n be_v take_v away_o an._n the_o crown_n be_v either_o first_o of_o eternal_a life_n which_o can_v be_v lose_v in_o respect_n of_o god_n purpose_n and_o preservation_n though_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o infirmity_n it_o else_o might_n ob_fw-la what_o mean_v the_o threaten_v an._n it_o be_v conditional_a except_o thou_o persevere_v but_o saint_n do_v persevere_v by_o 1._o god_n keep_v they_o 2._o christ_n intercession_n that_o their_o faith_n fail_v not_o 3._o their_o prayer_n of_o faith_n and_o watchfulness_n 4._o their_o obedience_n to_o holy_a exhortation_n and_o menace_n or_o second_o the_o crown_n be_v the_o crown_n of_o holy_a crown_n ministry_n and_o profession_n call_v rev._n 3._o 10._o the_o fast_o hold_v of_o the_o word_n of_o my_o patience_n and_o this_o crown_n be_v especial_o mean_v and_o will_v be_v lose_v if_o christian_n hold_v not_o fast_o but_o the_o christian_n must_v stand_v in_o defence_n of_o shine_v and_o save_v doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v his_o crown_n and_o let_v none_o take_v it_o away_o 1._o not_o the_o world_n must_v draw_v thou_o from_o the_o knowledge_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n what_o a_o base_a thing_n be_v it_o to_o raise_v up_o the_o moon_n above_o this_o crown_n of_o twelve_o star_n consider_v demas_n and_o judas_n 2_o let_v not_o persecution_n or_o temptation_n pull_v away_o thy_o crown_n but_o demean_v thyself_o as_o a_o prince_n who_o with_o valour_n and_o courage_n will_v endure_v all_o difficulty_n that_o offer_v themselves_o so_o as_o he_o may_v uphold_v his_o crown_n so_o must_v thou_o content_o digest_v and_o stout_o contemn_v all_o tribulation_n and_o affliction_n that_o happen_v for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n consider_v first_o the_o way_n that_o christ_n go_v be_v from_o the_o cross_n unto_o the_o crown_n and_o he_o be_v consecrate_v prince_n of_o our_o salvation_n through_o affliction_n heb._n 2._o 10._o and_o 12._o 2._o second_o that_o thou_o must_v be_v conformable_a unto_o he_o 3._o let_v not_o thy_o own_o lust_n and_o strong_a corruption_n make_v a_o mutiny_n or_o rebellion_n in_o thou_o to_o bereave_v thou_o of_o thy_o crown_n a_o careful_a prince_n be_v vigilant_a to_o extinguish_v and_o suppress_v civil_a war_n especial_o do_v thou_o bestir_v thou_o in_o subdue_a and_o resist_v the_o unruly_a will_n affection_n inclination_n and_o passion_n of_o thy_o own_o soul_n that_o thy_o whole_a man_n may_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ._n he_o be_v not_o worthy_a the_o name_n of_o a_o prince_n who_o suppose_v he_o have_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o the_o world_n be_v not_o able_a to_o rule_v himself_o 5_o note_v what_o a_o dangerous_a thing_n it_o be_v 1_o to_o strive_v against_o and_o resist_v the_o word_n and_o gospel_n of_o church_n christ_n a_o note_n of_o a_o rebel_n who_o pull_v the_o crown_n off_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n to_o pull_v down_o faithful_a preacher_n be_v to_o pull_v the_o crown_n from_o off_o the_o queen_n head_n and_o yet_o this_o will_n worldly_a man_n do_v so_o ill_o can_v they_o brook_v faithful_a deal_n with_o their_o soul_n 2_o it_o be_v no_o less_o dangerous_a to_o wrong_v the_o godly_a the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v above_o scandalum_fw-la magnatum_fw-la in_o god_n star-chamber_n a_o high_a treason_n against_o the_o spouse_n of_o jesus_n christ._n what_o say_v ahashuerosh_n of_o haman_n will_v he_o force_v the_o queen_n before_o my_o face_n and_o then_o they_o cover_v his_o face_n as_o unworthy_a to_o see_v any_o more_o light_a so_o christ_n will_v say_v of_o his_o queen_n and_o how_o dare_v thou_o wrong_v the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n in_o god_n sight_n thou_o shall_v dear_o buy_v thy_o presumption_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o 3._o first_o property_n of_o the_o church_n who_o so_o long_o as_o she_o shine_v in_o the_o clothing_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o hold_v the_o moon_n under_o she_o fcet_fw-la and_o carry_v the_o starry_a crown_n upon_o her_o head_n so_o long_o she_o continue_v the_o chaste_a spouse_n of_o christ._n but_o in_o process_n of_o time_n when_o in_o
to_o herod_n as_o pilate_n and_o therefore_o here_o private_a quarrel_n shall_v give_v place_n that_o they_o may_v join_v and_o befriend_v one_o another_o in_o mock_v and_o condemn_v christ._n 3_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o dragon_n who_o well_o know_v 3._o that_o unite_a force_n be_v strong_a and_o therefore_o hold_v all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n together_o for_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o contrary_a power_n for_o if_o god_n kingdom_n shall_v prevail_v down_o go_v they_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o they_o all_o if_o we_o let_v this_o man_n alone_o the_o roman_n will_v come_v to_o take_v our_o nation_n it_o be_v the_o prudence_n of_o the_o captain_n to_o keep_v his_o band_n from_o mutiny_n and_o satan_n know_v that_o a_o kingdom_n divide_v against_o itself_o can_v stand_v labour_v to_o hold_v it_o in_o peace_n against_o the_o common_a enemy_n 4_o the_o common_a corruption_n and_o consent_n of_o wicked_a 4._o and_o unregenerate_a nature_n all_o be_v of_o the_o same_o poisonful_a nature_n all_o lead_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o rule_v in_o the_o world_n all_o their_o will_n give_v up_o to_o the_o devil_n to_o rule_v and_o move_v at_o his_o pleasure_n all_o their_o counsel_n and_o intendment_n against_o god_n people_n mischievous_a like_o the_o poison_n of_o dragon_n deut._n 32._o 33._o detestable_a to_o god_n and_o dangerous_a to_o mâ—n_z all_o alike_o flexible_a to_o sin_n for_o by_o the_o infection_n of_o sin_n one_o wicked_a man_n can_v soon_o draw_v another_o and_o all_o be_v as_o ready_a to_o such_o motion_n as_o gunpowder_n to_o take_v a_o spark_n of_o fire_n all_o their_o delight_n be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o ruin_n and_o spoil_v of_o the_o church_n so_o far_o as_o they_o can_v they_o all_o eat_v up_o god_n people_n as_o bread_n psal._n 14._o like_a dragon_n who_o so_o hate_v mankind_n as_o they_o devour_v man_n not_o for_o hunger_n but_o for_o spite_n and_o hatred_n take_v great_a delight_n in_o eat_v his_o prey_n so_o these_o delightful_o oppress_v the_o people_n of_o the_o high_a god_n first_o see_v how_o they_o be_v deceive_v that_o make_v unity_n church_n a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n here_o we_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n at_o unity_n make_v up_o but_o one_o dragon_n all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n be_v one_o in_o their_o aim_n and_o end_n in_o their_o will_n and_o endeavour_n against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ._n all_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o world_n jew_n turk_n papist_n atheist_n epicure_n all_o disagree_v among_o themselves_o yet_o all_o join_v in_o one_o against_o jesus_n christ._n the_o world_n ever_o afford_v a_o general_a unity_n against_o christ._n how_o be_v unity_n a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n when_o all_o cry_v crucify_v he_o and_o be_v all_o with_o one_o voice_n against_o christ_n so_o when_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v a_o arian_n second_o see_v what_o be_v the_o unity_n and_o peace_n we_o for_o must_v preach_v for_o a_o unity_n in_o verity_n eph_n 4._o 3._o endeavour_n to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n it_o must_v be_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n that_o must_v rule_v in_o our_o heart_n col_fw-fr 3._o 15._o it_o be_v a_o idle_a thing_n to_o call_v for_o and_o commend_v a_o unlimited_a peace_n a_o carnal_a peace_n a_o peace_n without_o yea_o against_o grace_n and_o truth_n the_o dragon_n can_v maintain_v a_o unity_n against_o verity_n and_o the_o scripture_n every_o where_o disclaim_v carnal_a peace_n mat._n 10_o 34._o the_o angel_n sign_n first_o glory_n to_o god_n and_o then_o peace_n with_o man_n but_o it_o be_v not_o for_o god_n glory_n to_o run_v and_o combine_v with_o evil_a man_n follow_v peace_n and_o holiness_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v first_o righteousness_n than_o peace_n rome_n 14_o 17._o nay_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a and_o honourable_a contention_n to_o contend_v for_o the_o faith_n for_o truth_n in_o doctrine_n in_o manner_n against_o superstition_n and_o corruption_n and_o wicked_a man_n and_o manner_n although_o the_o dragon_n will_v call_v it_o faction_n &_o turbulence_n and_o daunt_v man_n with_o the_o noise_n of_o troublesome_a make-bates_a as_o true_o as_o eliah_n be_v accucuse_v to_o trouble_v all_o israel_n when_o he_o destroy_v the_o altar_n of_o baal_n or_o the_o angel_n may_v be_v blame_v for_o trouble_v the_o water_n for_o the_o cure_n of_o man_n disease_n three_o as_o hatred_n of_o truth_n unite_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o truth_n wicked_a man_n against_o it_o so_o let_v the_o love_n of_o faith_n and_o truth_n unite_v our_o heart_n for_o it_o that_o we_o may_v serve_v the_o lord_n with_o one_o accord_n and_o with_o one_o mind_n and_o one_o mouth_n we_o may_v glorify_v god_n 1_o hereby_o we_o shall_v prevent_v the_o dragon_n who_o reas._n while_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v his_o kingdom_n to_o be_v rend_v in_o the_o main_a sow_n tare_n of_o dissension_n and_o division_n in_o the_o lord_n field_n as_o a_o old_a politician_n he_o know_v how_o much_o it_o make_v for_o his_o party_n if_o he_o can_v raise_v a_o mutiny_n in_o the_o contrary_a army_n 2_o as_o there_o be_v not_o a_o great_a benefit_n on_o earth_n than_o communion_n of_o saint_n so_o there_o be_v no_o great_a damage_n and_o detriment_n to_o satan_n and_o his_o kingdom_n then_o when_o it_o be_v careful_o and_o fruitful_o preserve_v hence_o he_o bestir_v himself_o and_o prevail_v with_o many_o who_o will_v be_v count_v peaceable_a man_n to_o live_v in_o open_a malice_n by_o seven_o year_n together_o to_o the_o scorn_v of_o many_o of_o god_n grace_n for_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v countable_a 3_o what_o a_o shame_n that_o man_n of_o wicked_a opinion_n and_o lewd_a practice_n can_v close_v and_o combine_v themselves_o against_o god_n and_o his_o son_n against_o his_o truth_n and_o servant_n and_o we_o that_o profess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n and_o love_n and_o in_o judgement_n hold_v the_o same_o truth_n yet_o in_o affection_n and_o conversation_n break_v one_o from_o another_o as_o if_o we_o have_v no_o such_o band_n upon_o we_o as_o wicked_a man_n yea_o devil_n have_v do_v not_o bird_n of_o a_o feather_n fly_v together_o do_v not_o atheist_n swearer_n adulterer_n drunkard_n thief_n and_o all_o wicked_a one_o sharpen_v their_o sword_n whet_v their_o tongue_n and_o dragon_n sting_n to_o revile_v these_o do_v not_o devil_n stand_v together_o against_o the_o truth_n and_o shall_v we_o speak_v as_o the_o dragon_n do_v as_o the_o dragon_n be_v not_o half_a so_o fast_o for_o the_o truth_n as_o they_o against_o it_o can_v no_o christian_a band_n tie_v we_o as_o fast_o as_o malice_n and_o hatred_n of_o christ_n do_v they_o a_o great_a red_a dragon_n now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o five_o property_n of_o this_o dragon_n the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v his_o magnitude_n or_o greatness_n which_o property_n be_v express_v for_o more_o terror_n see_v the_o great_a the_o dragon_n be_v the_o more_o dreadful_a he_o be_v he_o be_v great_a in_o four_o respect_n respect_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o head_n of_o this_o dragon_n satan_n who_o be_v the_o great_a in_o all_o the_o world_n for_o power_n rule_n dominion_n in_o which_o sense_n he_o be_v call_v mat._n 12._o 29._o 1._o the_o strong_a arm_a man_n &_o ephes._n 6._o 12._o principality_n &_o power_n and_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o high_a place_n yea_o and_o more_o he_o be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o the_o world_n some_o of_o the_o ancient_n have_v compare_v he_o to_o behemoth_n job_n 41._o 33._o in_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v none_o like_o he_o nor_o any_o power_n to_o compare_v with_o he_o and_o he_o be_v without_o fear_n of_o man_n second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o member_n the_o dragon_n be_v 2._o great_a both_o for_o 1_o multitude_n 2_o quality_n 1_o for_o multitude_n all_o the_o numberless_a number_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o devil_n be_v the_o body_n of_o this_o dragon_n the_o great_a army_n that_o ever_o be_v gather_v in_o the_o world_n be_v now_o muster_v against_o the_o woman_n of_o all_o tongue_n nation_n and_o age_n 2_o for_o quality_n they_o be_v great_a and_o potent_a instrument_n for_o the_o dragon_n have_v under_o his_o colour_n the_o most_o and_o most_o potent_a monarch_n of_o the_o world_n to_o fight_v for_o he_o the_o most_o politic_a counsellor_n and_o achitophells_n to_o plot_n for_o he_o the_o great_a armada_n and_o armoury_n of_o warlike_a instrument_n and_o all_o mortal_a weapon_n to_o wound_n and_o kill_v for_o he_o the_o great_a antichrist_n and_o cham_n of_o rome_n that_o servant_n of_o servant_n and_o all_o his_o army_n of_o priest_n jesuit_n order_n friar_n and_o sister_n to_o bless_v and_o curse_v as_o another_o balaam_n for_o he_o he_o have_v great_a mine_n and_o mint_n of_o gold_n and_o treasure_n to_o
state_n which_o he_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o for_o as_o great_a prince_n have_v many_o great_a title_n which_o declare_v their_o might_n so_o have_v the_o dragon_n he_o be_v call_v joh._n 14._o 30._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n and_o ephes._n 2._o 2._o the_o prince_n of_o the_o air_n epes_n 6._o 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n and_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 4_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n and_o his_o estate_n be_v describe_v no_o less_o magnificent_a than_o his_o title_n for_o he_o have_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o house_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o 〈◊〉_d court_n like_o a_o prince_n not_o only_o his_o palace_n in_o hell_n where_o he_o command_v the_o inferior_a devil_n but_o one_o erect_v here_o on_o earth_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o wicked_a man_n nay_o he_o have_v not_o only_o a_o court_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o kingdom_n math._n 12._o 26._o if_o satan_n be_v divide_v his_o kingdom_n can_v stand_v thus_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o he_o as_o a_o crown_a king_n and_o great_a monarch_n quest._n but_o wherein_o do_v the_o dragon_n exercise_v his_o princedom_n answ._n this_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v partly_o spiritual_a partly_o corporal_a 1_o he_o rule_v and_o play_v rex_fw-la chief_o spiritual_o and_o 〈◊〉_d inward_o in_o all_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n act_v and_o move_v they_o according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n in_o all_o unregenerate_a man_n all_o the_o dragon_n head_n be_v crown_v for_o 1_o he_o have_v conquer_v and_o subdue_v their_o person_n way_n their_o mind_n by_o ignorance_n their_o will_n by_o rebellion_n their_o heart_n by_o hardness_n their_o whole_a man_n by_o lust_n 2_o he_o set_v up_o his_o edict_n his_o will_n be_v their_o law_n and_o they_o be_v move_v at_o his_o pleasure_n as_o slave_n and_o captive_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 26._o and_o how_o just_a be_v it_o that_o they_o who_o will_v not_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n to_o salvation_n shall_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o destruction_n his_o servant_n be_v they_o who_o they_o obey_v 3_o as_o a_o crown_a king_n be_v not_o content_a to_o rule_v according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n but_o his_o subject_n must_v take_v up_o arm_n in_o defence_n of_o his_o title_n and_o whensoever_o he_o command_v must_v fight_v his_o battle_n so_o do_v and_o 17._o must_v unregenerate_v man_n give_v up_o their_o member_n weapon_n of_o unrighteousness_n and_o fight_n for_o sin_n against_o grace_n and_o be_v ready_a as_o voluntary_n to_o maintain_v abet_v strive_v for_o and_o defend_v the_o lust_n of_o sin_n and_o bear_v weapon_n against_o heaven_n and_o jesus_n christ_n in_o who_o name_n 13._o they_o be_v baptize_v &_o this_o be_v the_o forlorn_a estate_n of_o any_o wicked_a man_n that_o his_o person_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o he_o be_v a_o slave_n his_o who_o life_n be_v a_o homage_n to_o the_o dragon_n and_o his_o who_o power_n and_o strength_n war_v against_o god_n his_o creator_n now_o the_o dragon_n head_n be_v crown_v and_o he_o set_v upon_o his_o throne_n two_o outward_o and_o corporal_o the_o dragon_n use_v kingly_a authority_n thrust_v on_o his_o counsel_n by_o secular_a corporal_o power_n and_o prevail_v with_o wicked_a king_n and_o tyrant_n to_o execute_v all_o his_o bloody_a edict_n against_o the_o woman_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o strong_a man_n not_o only_o because_o he_o be_v admirable_a strong_a in_o himself_o but_o because_o he_o command_v secular_a power_n and_o get_v their_o force_n and_o weapon_n draw_v against_o the_o church_n hence_o be_v he_o say_v to_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vessel_n and_o instrument_n and_o armour_n that_o be_v as_o chrysostom_n interprete_v wicked_a man_n &_o potentate_n that_o fight_v as_o leaguer_n and_o confederate_n with_o he_o if_o this_o great_a centurion_n bid_v cain_n rise_v up_o and_o slay_v his_o own_o natural_a brother_n cain_n must_v and_o will_v do_v it_o against_o all_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n if_o he_o command_v pharaoh_n to_o slay_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o oppress_v the_o woman_n herself_o he_o be_v in_o pay_n under_o the_o devil_n and_o must_v do_v it_o if_o he_o command_v nero_n domitian_n trajan_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o crown_a head_n at_o who_o our_o text_n aim_v to_o shed_v like_o fierce_a and_o sanguinary_a dragon_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o christian_n till_o the_o street_n of_o rome_n run_v with_o blood_n as_o jerusalem_n do_v in_o manasses_n time_n they_o ready_o give_v their_o crown_n to_o the_o dragon_n and_o execute_v all_o his_o design_n if_o he_o command_v popish_a prince_n and_o captain_n to_o persecute_v with_o fire_n and_o sword_n with_o bloody_a inquisition_n massacre_n with_o force_n and_o fraud_n the_o holy_a religion_n of_o god_n these_o slave_n and_o tyrant_n must_v and_o will_v give_v their_o crown_n to_o the_o dragon_n and_o the_o beast_n and_o in_o savage_a manner_n make_v no_o end_n of_o effusion_n of_o christian_a blood_n but_o will_v barbarous_o wish_v as_o one_o of_o they_o to_o ride_v their_o horse_n to_o the_o belly_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o protestant_n thus_o the_o dragon_n head_n be_v crown_v in_o all_o those_o king_n and_o prince_n that_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o church_n and_o exercise_v their_o power_n in_o peace_n or_o war_n against_o she_o from_o satan_n malice_n and_o contrariety_n to_o christ_n and_o instance_n his_o kingdom_n and_o all_o he_o claim_v as_o in_o these_o particular_n 1_o if_o christ_n be_v lord_n of_o all_o the_o dragon_n will_v claim_v all_o math_n 4._o all_o these_o thing_n will_v i_o give_v thou_o for_o they_o be_v i_o dare_v he_o so_o before_o christ_n face_n challenge_v his_o right_n and_o will_v he_o not_o behind_o his_o back_n 2_o if_o christ_n have_v a_o kingdom_n of_o light_n which_o tend_v to_o gather_v the_o elect_a and_o destroy_v the_o wicked_a the_o dragon_n have_v a_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n clean_o contrary_a which_o tend_v to_o destroy_v the_o elect_a if_o it_o be_v possible_a and_o to_o gather_v all_o the_o wicked_a to_o he_o in_o his_o own_o damnation_n 3_o if_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v ample_a and_o large_a from_o east_n to_o west_n and_o from_o sea_n to_o sea_n psal._n 2._o 8._o and_o 72._o 8_o the_o dragon_n will_v compass_v the_o earth_n job_n 1._o and_o get_v the_o harvest_n of_o the_o world_n leave_v but_o a_o few_o glean_n for_o christ._n 4_o if_o christ_n require_v spiritual_a worship_n be_v a_o spiritual_a king_n the_o dragon_n will_v require_v the_o same_o math._n 4_o if_o thou_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v i_o and_o that_o which_o he_o can_v not_o obtain_v of_o christ_n he_o win_v of_o all_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o world_n who_o worship_n the_o beast_n and_o the_o dragon_n rev._n 14._o 3._o 5_o if_o christ_n call_v his_o kingdom_n inward_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o without_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n and_o man_n so_o will_v the_o dragon_n rule_n and_o move_v his_o subject_n partly_o by_o inward_a motion_n and_o suggestion_n and_o partly_o by_o wicked_a angel_n and_o wicked_a man_n who_o be_v all_o bad_a agent_n and_o factor_n for_o he_o 6_o if_o christ_n ordain_v power_n and_o authority_n and_o raise_v up_o king_n and_o give_v they_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n that_o as_o they_o rule_v by_o he_o so_o they_o shall_v rule_v for_o he_o and_o for_o the_o uphold_v of_o his_o title_n and_o kingdom_n the_o dragon_n in_o special_a despite_n of_o this_o ordinance_n prevail_v with_o they_o to_o bend_v their_o power_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n from_o who_o and_o for_o who_o they_o receive_v it_o be_v from_o the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o dragon_n who_o know_v crown_v it_o be_v the_o great_a advantage_n to_o his_o kingdom_n if_o he_o can_v get_v all_o his_o head_n crown_v for_o his_o experience_n have_v teach_v he_o three_o thing_n first_o that_o if_o he_o can_v get_v in_o great_a one_o he_o gain_v in_o they_o all_o their_o inferiors_n who_o follow_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o great_a wheel_n if_o rehoboam_n commit_v adultery_n all_o judah_n will_v sacrifice_v under_o every_o green_a tree_n second_o that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v of_o this_o world_n as_o himself_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o world_n so_o his_o kingdom_n stand_v by_o secular_a power_n and_o worldly_a mean_n well_o he_o know_v that_o truth_n need_v no_o secular_a arm_n for_o it_o have_v a_o strong_a power_n and_o arm_n for_o it_o but_o falsehood_n need_v worldly_a power_n and_o policy_n to_o uphold_v it_o if_o his_o
of_o god_n and_o his_o church_n enemy_n public_a enemy_n who_o through_o we_o wound_n god_n glory_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a joy_n some_o rise_v of_o private_a affection_n by_o which_o man_n be_v glad_a their_o injury_n be_v revenge_v by_o god_n and_o this_o be_v a_o unwarrantable_a affection_n the_o other_o rise_v out_o of_o public_a affection_n and_o zeal_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v free_a from_o troublesome_a passion_n and_o affection_n of_o private_a hatred_n impatience_n wrath_n and_o private_a revenge_n and_o this_o the_o godly_a do_v and_o may_v exercise_v when_o they_o see_v god_n revenge_n upon_o the_o wicked_a still_o retain_v the_o grace_n of_o meekness_n patience_n charity_n and_o the_o like_a christian_a virtue_n this_o joy_n arise_v out_o of_o spiritual_a cause_n as_o the_o other_o out_o of_o fleshly_a and_o these_o cause_n be_v especial_o three_o 1._o the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n glory_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v obscure_v in_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o saint_n 2._o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o justice_n upon_o uncurable_a enemy_n who_o conversion_n rather_o they_o have_v desire_v 3._o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n arise_v from_o and_o join_v with_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o the_o former_a be_v the_o proper_a matter_n of_o their_o joy_n not_o the_o destruction_n itself_o proper_o and_o simple_o have_v now_o clear_v the_o point_n by_o this_o explication_n we_o come_v to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o by_o sundry_a reason_n 1._o the_o lord_n who_o need_v no_o praise_n from_o we_o be_v 1_o eternal_o happy_a in_o himself_o yet_o bind_v his_o church_n and_o people_n straight_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o thankfulness_n for_o take_v their_o part_n against_o the_o dragon_n for_o first_o it_o be_v the_o condition_n on_o which_o he_o confer_v this_o mercy_n psal._n 50._o 15._o i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v glorify_v i_o second_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v no_o merit_n no_o desert_n or_o power_n in_o ourselves_o to_o help_v ourselves_o that_o all_o our_o rejoice_v dependence_n and_o glory_n may_v be_v in_o his_o love_n and_o mercy_n three_o it_o be_v his_o rent_n and_o tribute_n due_a from_o we_o for_o all_o his_o mercy_n and_o deliverance_n it_o be_v the_o only_a recompense_n we_o can_v repay_v to_o give_v he_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o mercy_n who_o can_v give_v he_o nothing_o else_o in_o what_o estate_n soever_o we_o be_v the_o lord_n expect_v a_o sacrifice_n from_o we_o if_o we_o be_v in_o affliction_n and_o under_o any_o oppression_n now_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o break_a and_o contrite_a heart_n be_v above_o all_o sacrifice_n psal_n 51._o 17._o if_o in_o prosperity_n now_o he_o expect_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n to_o wait_v for_o he_o in_o zion_n four_o it_o become_v the_o just_a to_o be_v thankful_a who_o feel_v the_o benefit_n sweet_a and_o comfortable_a which_o ungodly_a man_n and_o they_o that_o be_v without_o pass_v by_o and_o taste_v not_o so_o as_o if_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o praise_v god_n he_o shall_v lose_v all_o his_o honour_n thus_o the_o lord_n expect_v it_o from_o they_o not_o from_o the_o other_o 2._o the_o godly_a must_n most_o excite_v themselves_o to_o joyful_a praise_n where_o they_o see_v god_n glory_n most_o manifest_v 2_o but_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o dragon_n kingdom_n be_v a_o work_n wherein_o the_o lord_n glory_n shine_v out_o above_o the_o other_o ordinary_a work_n of_o his_o providence_n especial_o in_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o two_o attribute_n justice_n and_o mercy_n his_o powerful_a justice_n be_v see_v in_o break_v satan_n power_n to_o piece_n he_o make_v himself_o know_v by_o execute_v justice_n and_o by_o get_v himself_o a_o name_n upon_o such_o dragon_n as_o pharaoh_n nero_n haman_n julian_n etc._n etc._n his_o mercy_n be_v magnify_v in_o his_o church_n first_o in_o that_o the_o overthrow_n of_o he_o and_o her_o enemy_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o good_a favour_n towards_o she_o who_o now_o rejoice_v in_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n second_o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o his_o everlasting_a covenant_n make_v with_o his_o people_n whereof_o he_o now_o show_v himself_o mindful_a three_o it_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o his_o special_a grace_n hear_v the_o sigh_n and_o prayer_n of_o his_o people_n under_o their_o 24._o enemy_n oppression_n whereby_o he_o be_v now_o excite_v &_o rise_v up_o for_o their_o seasonable_a salvation_n four_o the_o take_a part_n with_o his_o people_n against_o the_o dragon_n argue_v his_o sympathy_n and_o near_a affection_n who_o be_v trouble_v in_o all_o their_o trouble_n and_o undertake_v their_o cause_n as_o his_o own_o and_o feel_v after_o a_o sort_n &_o account_v their_o suffering_n as_o his_o own_o in_o thy_o great_a glory_n thou_o have_v overthrow_v they_o that_o rise_v up_o against_o 7._o thou_o that_o be_v the_o egyptian_n who_o rise_v against_o israel_n and_o account_v of_o god_n as_o riser_n up_o against_o himself_o 3._o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o dragon_n and_o thrust_v down_o the_o power_n of_o wicked_a man_n carry_v in_o it_o abundant_a matter_n of_o joy_n to_o kindle_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o saint_n 3_o unto_o zealous_a and_o abundant_a praise_n for_o as_o solomon_n say_v pro._n 29._o 2._o when_o the_o wicked_a bear_n rule_v the_o people_n sigh_n but_o when_o the_o righteous_a be_v in_o authority_n people_n rejoice_v and_o there_o be_v great_a cause_n in_o both_o for_o 1._o when_o the_o wicked_a bear_n rule_v god_n worship_n be_v tread_v under_o foot_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v hinder_v now_o contrary_o when_o wicked_a man_n be_v foil_v and_o good_a man_n come_v in_o their_o place_n the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v erect_v which_o be_v the_o soul_n and_o life_n of_o the_o world_n christ_n be_v declare_v king_n rule_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o the_o bound_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v enlarge_v these_o will_v know_v their_o duty_n out_o of_o the_o word_n these_o will_v do_v their_o duty_n according_a to_o the_o word_n these_o will_v uphold_v the_o ark_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n will_v encourage_v his_o servant_n and_o rule_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n 2._o when_o wicked_a ruler_n be_v in_o place_n civil_a justice_n be_v neglect_v as_o judge_n 5._o 6._o in_o the_o day_n of_o shamger_n and_o jael_n the_o highway_n and_o town_n be_v unoccupied_a there_o be_v nothing_o but_o danger_n and_o spoil_n to_o he_o that_o go_v out_o and_o in_o for_o robber_n &_o oppressor_n wicked_a man_n like_o themselves_o may_v do_v what_o they_o list_v but_o when_o religious_a man_n be_v advance_v civil_a justice_n and_o peace_n which_o be_v the_o main_a stay_n and_o life_n of_o the_o world_n be_v maintain_v the_o sword_n be_v not_o suffer_v to_o rust_v in_o the_o sheath_n but_o be_v draw_v out_o to_o the_o terror_n of_o evil_a man_n and_o suffer_v not_o every_o man_n to_o do_v as_o he_o list_v as_o israel_n do_v be_v without_o a_o king_n 3._o when_o wicked_a man_n bear_v rule_v there_o be_v abundance_n of_o all_o high_a sin_n against_o moral_a and_o civil_a law_n and_o increase_v of_o sinner_n which_o like_o weed_n and_o vermin_v can_v scarce_o by_o great_a iudustry_n be_v destroy_v or_o keep_v under_o but_o when_o good_a man_n bear_v rule_v they_o will_v compel_v man_n to_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n they_o will_v seek_v and_o take_v up_o to_o just_a correction_n drunkard_n that_o lie_v swill_v and_o swear_v and_o dice_v and_o card_v by_o day_n and_o night_n they_o will_v gather_v up_o such_o as_o lie_v and_o wallow_v like_o swine_n in_o the_o street_n who_o have_v they_o not_o better_a help_n than_o their_o own_o will_v be_v bury_v alive_a in_o the_o mire_n under_o such_o government_n as_o wicked_a man_n will_v be_v nip_v and_o keep_v under_o so_o will_v righteous_a man_n increase_v as_o under_o a_o fair_a gleam_n of_o encouragement_n pro._n 28._o 28._o 4._o where_o wicked_a man_n bear_v rule_v as_o all_o sin_n be_v suffer_v so_o be_v god_n justice_n letin_a in_o all_o kind_n of_o plague_n public_a and_o personal_a they_o bring_v evil_a on_o the_o place_n sometime_o infamy_n and_o disgrace_n sometime_o poverty_n and_o want_v and_o a_o general_a curse_n upon_o man_n calling_n and_o estate_n for_o want_v of_o reform_v open_a abuse_n sometime_o the_o fire_n of_o contention_n quarrel_n and_o frivolous_a suit_n like_o that_o which_o come_v out_o from_o abimelech_n and_o consume_v sichem_n and_o from_o sichem_n and_o consume_v abimelech_n sometime_o by_o drive_v away_o the_o light_n and_o removing_z the_o candlestick_n from_o a_o unhappy_a and_o unworthy_a people_n to_o some_o that_o will_v bring_v forth_o better_a fruit_n whereas_o where_o godly_a man_n be_v exalt_v
faith_n in_o that_o diabolical_a mean_n nor_o far_o than_o thou_o bewraye_v distrust_n infidelity_n contempt_n and_o rebellion_n against_o god_n as_o eliah_n say_v to_o ahaziah_n be_v it_o because_o there_o be_v no_o god_n in_o israel_n that_o thou_o go_v to_o baalzebub_n the_o god_n of_o ekron_n 2_o king_n 1._o 3._o 3._o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o man_n or_o woman_n in_o a_o woeful_a estate_n that_o seek_v to_o witch_n first_o he_o be_v a_o unbeliever_n if_o the_o word_n have_v prevail_v to_o heal_v his_o infidelity_n he_o will_v not_o seek_v to_o witch_n faith_n make_v no_o such_o haste_n second_o he_o be_v one_o that_o careless_o or_o malicious_o reject_v the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o god_n give_v he_o over_o to_o manifest_v and_o open_a contempt_n of_o he_o pharaoh_n despise_v the_o word_n be_v give_v over_o to_o be_v delude_v by_o sorcerer_n saul_n for_o disobedience_n to_o the_o word_n be_v give_v over_o to_o seek_v to_o witch_n he_o do_v it_o not_o before_o god_n be_v go_v from_o he_o see_v 2_o thess._n 2._o 10._o 11._o three_o he_o be_v one_o who_o sin_n and_o judgement_n be_v ripe_a as_o we_o see_v in_o saul_n pharaoh_n and_o manasses_n who_o for_o conspire_v with_o devil_n name_v in_o the_o text_n as_o a_o outrageous_a and_o transcendent_a sin_n be_v deprive_v of_o his_o kingdom_n bind_v in_o fetter_n and_o carry_v to_o babylon_n 4._o the_o help_n thou_o câ—nâ—â—_n get_v from_o they_o be_v not_o comparable_a to_o the_o hurt_n by_o they_o for_o first_o the_o devil_n seldom_o cure_v the_o body_n but_o he_o kill_v the_o soul_n be_v he_o not_o a_o devil_n as_o well_o cure_v as_o kill_v second_o he_o seldom_o remove_v the_o evil_a either_o far_o or_o long_o but_o sometime_o return_v it_o again_o in_o some_o other_o kind_n or_o person_n in_o child_n servant_n or_o cattle_n hence_o be_v the_o common_a observation_n that_o such_o person_n never_o thrive_v after_o it_o but_o all_o go_v back_o with_o they_o three_o if_o thou_o shall_v get_v good_a by_o they_o yet_o know_v 1._o thou_o must_v not_o judge_v of_o a_o action_n by_o the_o success_n but_o by_o the_o rule_n 2._o thou_o may_v not_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v of_o it_o 3_o it_o be_v but_o as_o a_o robber_n shall_v rufsle_v and_o live_v gallant_o by_o take_v of_o purse_n 5._o consider_v this_o never_o do_v good_a and_o religious_a man_n in_o scripture_n seek_v to_o a_o witch_n and_o what_o a_o madness_n be_v it_o to_o forsake_v the_o author_n of_o life_n and_o follow_v the_o author_n of_o death_n and_o if_o he_o be_v of_o the_o father_n the_o devil_n that_o do_v his_o work_n what_o be_v thou_o or_o what_o can_v thou_o think_v of_o thyself_o last_o here_o be_v a_o use_n of_o consolation_n if_o salvation_n be_v iii_o the_o lord_n the_o church_n shall_v not_o perish_v but_o endure_v safe_a so_o long_o as_o the_o lord_n salvation_n endure_v 1._o the_o rock_n of_o salvation_n be_v found_v in_o heaven_n not_o to_o be_v shake_v by_o the_o force_n of_o earth_n and_o hell_n 2._o we_o have_v a_o strong_a city_n salvation_n have_v god_n set_v for_o wall_n and_o bulwark_n esa._n 26._o 1._o he_o that_o must_v scale_v these_o wall_n must_v first_o scale_v heaven_n itself_o and_o see_v the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o be_v a_o wall_n of_o fire_n round_o about_o jerusalem_n zech._n 25._o how_o can_v the_o enemy_n make_v a_o inroad_n or_o incursion_n 3._o all_o satanical_a and_o antichristian_a force_n must_v combine_v and_o plot_n in_o vain_a to_o root_v out_o the_o people_n of_o god_n from_o the_o earth_n they_o can_v assoon_o hinder_v the_o sun_n in_o his_o course_n and_o turn_v back_o the_o whirlwind_n into_o his_o place_n as_o turn_v away_o the_o lord_n salvation_n from_o his_o church_n oh_o but_o we_o see_v many_o potent_a enemy_n and_o mighty_a object_n force_n and_o strong_a army_n levy_v by_o antichrist_n and_o his_o prince_n against_o the_o little_a flock_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o see_v no_o help_n no_o likely_a power_n to_o keep_v from_o make_v havoc_n of_o all_o i_o answer_v i._o salvation_n be_v the_o lord_n who_o be_v more_o answ._n mighty_a to_o save_v than_o they_o to_o spoil_v else_o will_v they_o soon_o prove_v too_o puissant_a for_o the_o little_a city_n of_o god_n 2_o thou_o see_v no_o help_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o far_o off_o psalm_n 85._o 9_o sure_o his_o salvation_n be_v near_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o that_o glory_n may_v dwell_v in_o our_o land_n 3._o it_o shall_v be_v put_v forth_o seasonable_o and_o shall_v not_o tarry_v esa._n 46._o 13._o the_o time_n hasten_v when_o the_o church_n shall_v sing_v now_o be_v salvation_n in_o heaven_n now_o have_v the_o lord_n manifest_v his_o salvation_n in_o his_o church_n in_o the_o overthrow_n of_o antichrist_n and_o strength_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o god_n these_o be_v the_o two_o other_o attribute_n ascribe_v to_o god_n the_o giver_n of_o victory_n by_o strength_n be_v mean_v the_o mighty_a arm_n of_o god_n which_o have_v two_o property_n of_o power_n the_o former_a to_o sustain_v and_o bear_v up_o all_o thing_n so_o long_o as_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v the_o latter_a to_o subdue_v all_o contrary_a thing_n to_o his_o will_n and_o power_n for_o this_o strength_n must_v prevail_v against_o all_o adversary_n power_n and_o can_v be_v overcome_v of_o none_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o lord_n bring_v mighty_a thing_n to_o pass_v psalm_n 118._o 16._o partly_o in_o the_o world_n partly_o in_o the_o church_n call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n of_o which_o latter_a our_o text_n proper_o speak_v by_o kingdom_n in_o scripture_n be_v mean_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o absolute_a sovereignty_n of_o god_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o who_o appertain_v all_o kingdom_n this_o be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o power_n and_o appropriate_v to_o god_n the_o kingdom_n be_v the_o lord_n that_o be_v original_o and_o in_o 28._o his_o own_o right_n all_o other_o in_o the_o creature_n be_v sovereignty_n derive_v and_o delegate_v dan._n 2._o 27._o 2._o that_o special_a administration_n and_o government_n 15._o which_o he_o exercise_v in_o set_v up_o and_o uphold_v his_o church_n at_o which_o our_o text_n aim_v the_o difference_n between_o this_o and_o the_o former_a be_v in_o that_o we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n in_o this_o only_o by_o grace_n in_o that_o we_o only_o live_v and_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o creature_n in_o this_o we_o live_v happy_o and_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o new_a creation_n in_o redemption_n and_o sanctification_n now_o whereas_o this_o special_a kingdom_n be_v either_o of_o grace_n here_o or_o glory_n hereafter_o the_o former_a be_v here_o mean_v even_o that_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n which_o the_o dragon_n special_o oppose_v who_o resist_v not_o so_o much_o the_o kingdom_n of_o power_n nor_o at_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n but_o most_o fierce_o assail_v the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n as_o be_v plain_o convince_v by_o the_o particle_n now_o be_v strength_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o god_n in_o heaven_n in_o that_o the_o church_n rejoice_v that_o now_o the_o lord_n doct._n have_v put_v forth_o his_o strength_n in_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o set_v up_o his_o own_o kingdom_n where_o the_o dragon_n and_o his_o angel_n have_v rule_v in_o darkness_n idolatry_n cruelty_n and_o tyranny_n we_o learn_v that_o this_o saint_n ought_v to_o rejoice_v when_o they_o see_v god_n kingdom_n set_v up_o and_o prevail_v against_o the_o dragon_n and_o his_o angel_n rev._n 11._o 15._o when_o the_o seven_o angel_n blow_v the_o trumpet_n there_o be_v great_a voice_n in_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o militant_a church_n say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v become_v our_o lord_n &_o his_o christ_n these_o be_v loud_a voice_n of_o joy_n and_o praise_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v convert_v to_o christ_n and_o because_o christ_n in_o his_o gospel_n reign_v by_o the_o prince_n among_o he_o &_o their_o subject_n and_o indeed_o a_o good_a heart_n see_v jesus_n christ_n manifest_v his_o royal_a administration_n and_o thereby_o take_v up_o with_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o god_n goodness_n to_o his_o church_n can_v conceal_v nor_o contain_v this_o joy_n but_o must_v vent_v and_o express_v it_o as_o jethro_n exod._n 18._o 9_o rejoice_v for_o all_o the_o goodness_n the_o lord_n do_v for_o israel_n he_o inward_o rejoice_v he_o confess_v it_o with_o his_o mouth_n vers_n 10._o and_o afterward_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o his_o mercy_n in_o deliver_v israel_n from_o pharaoh_n bondage_n which_o mercy_n he_o twice_o express_v and_o david_n see_v the_o forwardness_n of_o the_o people_n offer_v free_o to_o the_o temple_n rejoice_v exceed_o and_o bless_a god_n before_o all_o the_o congregation_n 1_o
chro._n 29._o 10._o and_o when_o the_o ark_n be_v bring_v home_o to_o the_o city_n of_o david_n he_o be_v so_o overcarried_n with_o joy_n that_o he_o can_v not_o contain_v himself_o but_o he_o dance_v before_o it_o 2_o sam._n 6._o 14._o 1._o a_o good_a heart_n can_v but_o esteem_v it_o the_o great_a cause_n of_o joy_n where_o god_n be_v most_o honour_a but_o god_n 1_o be_v most_o honour_a where_o his_o kingdom_n be_v most_o advance_v for_o here_o he_o glorifi_v his_o power_n and_o grace_n far_o above_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o power_n first_o his_o power_n be_v more_o admirable_a in_o set_v up_o the_o church_n than_o in_o set_v up_o the_o world_n no_o less_o be_v his_o power_n in_o conversion_n than_o in_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n the_o power_n of_o his_o word_n convert_v soul_n be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o word_n fiat_fw-la frame_v body_n and_o substance_n neither_o be_v his_o power_n less_o admirable_a in_o uphold_v his_o church_n then_o in_o uphold_v the_o world_n put_v forth_o itself_o daily_o both_o in_o remove_v the_o stop_v and_o impediment_n rear_v against_o he_o by_o satan_n tyrant_n heretic_n wicked_a worldling_n man_n corruption_n as_o also_o by_o advance_v the_o powerful_a mean_n by_o which_o his_o kingdom_n be_v erect_v continue_a and_o enlarge_v second_o his_o grace_n be_v magnify_v by_o set_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n 1._o in_o gather_v himself_o a_o choice_n people_n out_o of_o the_o world_n by_o a_o mean_n so_o contemptible_a to_o the_o world_n 2._o in_o free_v they_o from_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n 3._o in_o bestow_v on_o they_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o righteousness_n joy_n peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o sanctification_n 4._o in_o their_o final_a salvation_n 2._o sincere_a love_n and_o affection_n to_o our_o mother_n the_o 2_o church_n and_o to_o our_o brethren_n the_o child_n of_o our_o father_n can_v but_o bewray_v itself_o in_o rejoice_v in_o their_o joy_n see_v this_o only_a affection_n will_v show_v a_o man_n to_o be_v of_o the_o house_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o seed_n how_o do_v man_n rejoice_v when_o their_o near_a kindred_n as_o parent_n brethren_n or_o child_n rise_v up_o in_o earthly_a wealth_n honour_n and_o happiness_n even_o so_o will_v a_o godly_a man_n when_o he_o see_v any_o advance_v in_o grace_n which_o bring_v ever_o a_o rich_a revenue_n with_o it_o desirable_a above_o wealth_n beside_o honour_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n to_o which_o all_o earthly_a honour_n and_o favour_n be_v wind_n and_o vanity_n and_o all_o rejoice_v in_o any_o man_n or_o gift_n without_o this_o be_v carnal_a unseasoned_a and_o unsound_a and_o contrary_o he_o be_v sign_v to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n who_o rejoice_v not_o in_o the_o grace_n of_o every_o one_o see_v every_o grace_n in_o every_o christian_a be_v every_o christian_n grace_n neither_o can_v he_o be_v a_o lively_a member_n who_o welfare_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o himself_o see_v the_o health_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n stand_v in_o the_o welfare_n of_o every_o part_n 3._o that_o must_v be_v the_o great_a cause_n of_o joy_n in_o earth_n 3_o which_o be_v next_o and_o likely_a to_o the_o joy_n in_o heaven_n but_o to_o see_v the_o kingdom_n the_o lord_n be_v the_o next_o and_o like_a to_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n therefore_o 1._o this_o make_v way_n and_o entrance_n into_o that_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n 2._o that_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n be_v but_o the_o perfection_n of_o this_o for_o here_o be_v a_o daily_a subdue_a of_o enemy_n and_o that_o be_v a_o conquest_n of_o all_o enemy_n subdue_v and_o vanquish_v this_o a_o gather_n of_o subject_n into_o the_o kingdom_n in_o that_o all_o subject_n be_v gather_v here_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n rule_v his_o subject_n mediate_o by_o prince_n and_o pastor_n in_o magistracy_n and_o ministry_n there_o he_o rule_v all_o by_o himself_o immediate_o and_o be_v by_o all_o acknowledge_v all_o in_o all_o here_o be_v a_o communion_n of_o saint_n absent_a from_o the_o lord_n strive_v against_o sin_n there_o be_v a_o communion_n of_o just_a and_o perfect_a man_n present_a with_o the_o lord_n free_v from_o sin_n and_o triumph_v over_o it_o here_o the_o subject_n have_v begin_v a_o cheerful_a and_o free_a obedience_n cease_v from_o sin_n and_o have_v attain_v peace_n with_o god_n joy_n good_a conscience_n and_o sweet_a fellowship_n with_o god_n which_o be_v a_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n there_o they_o attain_v a_o perfect_a obedience_n a_o perpetual_a sabbath_n and_o rest_n from_o sin_n a_o heavenly_a joy_n in_o the_o happy_a and_o immediate_a fellowship_n with_o god_n see_v he_o as_o they_o will_v so_o as_o indeed_o the_o set_n up_o of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v the_o set_n up_o of_o that_o and_o be_v the_o seedtime_n of_o that_o full_a harvest_n of_o joy_n which_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v this_o condemn_v such_o as_o who_o eye_n be_v fill_v with_o envy_n at_o the_o prosperity_n and_o proceed_n of_o the_o i._n gospel_n by_o which_o the_o kingdom_n become_v the_o lord_n and_o gather_v matter_n of_o grief_n and_o wrath_n where_o they_o shall_v most_o rejoice_v as_o first_o graceless_a and_o irreligious_a people_n who_o express_v open_a contempt_n of_o god_n house_n and_o ordinance_n clean_o contrary_a to_o holy_a david_n who_o rejoice_v to_o hear_v the_o people_n say_v to_o he_o come_v let_v we_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o whereas_o grace_n will_v teach_v they_o to_o count_v the_o foot_n of_o godly_a preacher_n beautiful_a they_o cast_v mire_n and_o dirt_n in_o their_o face_n and_o what_o disgrace_v the_o time_n will_v afford_v they_o a_o earnest_n of_o the_o full_a wage_n they_o will_v pay_v they_o if_o time_n shall_v prove_v for_o they_o nothing_o so_o much_o grieve_v they_o as_o a_o man_n who_o be_v suffer_v to_o uphold_v the_o lord_n kingdom_n as_o sanballat_n and_o tobiah_n be_v exceed_o grieve_v that_o nehemiah_n seek_v to_o build_v the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n second_o profane_a minister_n who_o above_o all_o man_n shall_v rejoice_v that_o christ_n be_v preach_v any_o manner_n of_o way_n and_o prefer_v the_o work_n and_o prevail_v of_o the_o gospel_n above_o their_o chief_a joy_n yet_o be_v full_a of_o envy_n to_o see_v god_n blessing_n give_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n more_o set_v up_o by_o other_o than_o themselves_o so_o be_v the_o pharisee_n exceed_o trouble_v to_o see_v the_o people_n follow_v christ_n himself_o see_v all_o the_o world_n go_v after_o 19_o he_o and_o their_o ghost_n walk_v in_o the_o world_n in_o number_n of_o their_o successor_n who_o heart_n rise_v against_o those_o to_o who_o ministry_n god_n give_v a_o better_a report_n than_o to_o they_o a_o sign_n of_o a_o proud_a and_o unmortified_a heart_n thus_o do_v not_o moses_n num._n 11._o 28._o he_o do_v not_o present_o shove_v and_o thrust_v at_o eldad_n and_o medad_n to_o thrust_v they_o out_o of_o the_o congregation_n because_o they_o prophesy_v but_o be_v glad_a and_o wish_v more_o of_o they_o the_o true_a apostle_n be_v glad_a that_o christ_n be_v preach_v by_o false_a apostle_n though_o it_o be_v of_o envy_n but_o they_o be_v false_a apostle_n that_o envy_n christ_n preach_v of_o good_a will_n john_n baptist_n be_v glad_a that_o christ_n increase_v though_o himself_o decrease_v by_o it_o john_n 3._o 29._o oh_o that_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n will_v resemble_v the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n they_o sing_v glory_n to_o god_n when_o christ_n appear_v and_o the_o poor_a shepherd_n preach_v he_o so_o will_v these_o be_v they_o as_o free_v from_o pride_n and_o vainglory_n as_o they_o and_o will_v frame_v their_o high_a spirit_n to_o the_o lowliness_n of_o our_o lord_n himself_o who_o rejoice_v in_o spirit_n and_o bless_v his_o father_n that_o he_o have_v reveal_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o babe_n three_o other_o dissuade_v and_o discourage_v such_o as_o be_v come_v on_o to_o christ_n and_o be_v it_o not_o for_o they_o will_v show_v themselves_o subject_n to_o this_o lord_n by_o frequent_v his_o house_n and_o ordinance_n oh_o you_o must_v not_o hear_v such_o nor_o frequent_v the_o lecture_n you_o shall_v get_v yourself_o a_o blot_n etc._n etc._n o_o unhappy_a man_n not_o only_o the_o persuade_v who_o lot_n be_v to_o light_v into_o such_o mischievous_a acquaintance_n by_o who_o they_o be_v entice_v away_o from_o their_o allegiance_n to_o their_o heavenly_a king_n but_o most_o unhappy_a such_o persuader_n who_o keep_v away_o with_o themselves_o all_z they_o can_v fall_v in_o with_o what_o be_v their_o work_n but_o the_o same_o with_o the_o dragon_n vers._n 4._o to_o slay_v every_o manchilde_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v bear_v
unto_o christ_n and_o what_o be_v their_o wage_n but_o that_o of_o elimas_n who_o when_o he_o can_v not_o hinder_v the_o deputy_n from_o hear_v paul_n nor_o paul_n from_o preach_v seek_v to_o pervert_v he_o from_o that_o he_o hear_v for_o which_o paul_n call_v he_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o enemy_n of_o righteousness_n that_o cease_v not_o to_o pervert_v the_o straight_a way_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o fearful_a sin_n of_o a_o pharisee_n not_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n himself_o but_o to_o hinder_v such_o as_o will_v enter_v be_v most_o damnable_a four_o many_o other_o sin_n against_o this_o truth_n who_o cast_v their_o taunt_n upon_o no_o sort_n of_o man_n so_o much_o as_o those_o who_o run_v after_o christ_n and_o flock_n to_o sermon_n these_o be_v yet_o no_o subject_n of_o christ_n but_o as_o the_o unbelieved_a jew_n act._n 13._o 45._o who_o be_v enrage_v to_o see_v the_o gentile_n so_o ready_a to_o receive_v the_o preach_n of_o paul_n 2._o let_v this_o provoke_v we_o to_o testify_v our_o joy_n wheresoever_o we_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o god_n prevail_v a_o heart_n zealous_a for_o god_n glory_n &_o thirst_v after_o man_n salvation_n esteem_v it_o the_o great_a earthly_a happiness_n to_o see_v the_o subject_n of_o christ_n multiply_v by_o the_o daily_a addition_n of_o soul_n to_o the_o church_n act._n 2._o 41._o and_o to_o see_v satan_n fall_v like_o lightning_n from_o heaven_n sin_n master_v sinner_n convert_v enemy_n stop_v or_o revenge_v for_o first_o this_o be_v a_o due_a debt_n and_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v thankful_a 2_o thess._n 1._o 2._o second_o christ_n have_v command_v we_o to_o pray_v that_o his_o kingdom_n may_v come_v therefore_o also_o we_o must_v thankful_o acknowledge_v it_o when_o it_o do_v come_v three_o they_o shall_v prosper_v that_o love_n jerusalem_n and_o prefer_v it_o to_o their_o chief_a joy_n but_o especial_o our_o joy_n must_v abound_v when_o our_o lord_n kingdom_n be_v set_v up_o near_o we_o as_o first_o in_o our_o country_n and_o kingdom_n we_o shall_v pray_v to_o see_v and_o rejoice_v in_o see_v our_o prince_n and_o ruler_n cast_v down_o their_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o lamb_n keep_v themselves_o bound_v within_o that_o commission_n which_o they_o all_o receive_v from_o he_o who_o the_o kingdom_n be_v oppose_v by_o all_o their_o power_n tyrannical_a enemy_n who_o delight_n to_o spill_v the_o blood_n of_o saint_n as_o water_n advance_v the_o word_n sacrament_n ministry_n and_o mean_n of_o salvation_n sincere_a and_o undefiled_a cherish_v godly_a pastor_n and_o minister_n uphold_v holy_a discipline_n to_o reform_v or_o cut_v off_o evil_a member_n encourage_v the_o religious_a and_o sincere-hearted_n professor_n of_o piety_n shun_v evil_a man_n chase_v idolater_n and_o profane_a person_n out_o of_o presence_n and_o resist_v the_o underminer_n and_o resister_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n whether_o by_o secret_a fraud_n or_o open_a force_n all_o sceptre_n that_o uphold_v not_o christ_n sceptre_n must_v be_v break_v to_o piece_n the_o which_o if_o it_o be_v hold_v up_o at_o court_n will_v be_v the_o easy_a hold_v up_o in_o the_o country_n second_o in_o our_o city_n and_o town_n if_o a_o eminent_a and_o conspicuous_a town_n as_o this_o be_v yield_v to_o christ_n it_o be_v as_o a_o beacon_n to_o the_o whole_a country_n round_o about_o as_o a_o mother_n city_n once_o open_v to_o a_o prince_n be_v a_o precedent_n to_o the_o whole_a land_n what_o a_o joy_n be_v it_o if_o god_n ordinance_n have_v prevail_v in_o this_o town_n that_o the_o governor_n have_v lead_v the_o way_n to_o god_n house_n as_o they_o be_v wont_n former_o that_o god_n sabbaths_n be_v sanctify_v which_o none_o look_v after_o that_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o his_o servant_n appear_v among_o you_o that_o we_o may_v not_o say_v true_o that_o scarce_o the_o mean_a village_n about_o you_o but_o will_v give_v both_o more_o countenance_n and_o more_o maintenance_n to_o a_o lecture_n than_o this_o corporation_n do_v what_o a_o comfort_n be_v it_o that_o you_o be_v pattern_n of_o concord_n and_o agreement_n to_o all_o the_o country_n and_o not_o the_o spectacle_n of_o unquencheable_a discord_n and_o faction_n to_o all_o the_o kingdom_n what_o a_o joyful_a thing_n be_v it_o if_o we_o may_v see_v good_a man_n encourage_v vicious_a person_n correct_v incorrigible_a outcast_n cast_v out_o &_o all_o man_n bring_v at_o least_o outward_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o ghrist_n three_o in_o our_o own_o house_n what_o a_o unspeakable_a joy_n be_v it_o when_o god_n kingdom_n be_v come_v into_o our_o family_n when_o our_o house_n be_v a_o bethel_n the_o wife_n be_v a_o joint-heire_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o life_n with_o the_o husband_n the_o child_n be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n and_o sing_v hosanna_n to_o christ_n cur_n servant_n god_n servant_n and_o our_o kindred_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n with_o we_o we_o need_v not_o bid_v man_n rejoice_v when_o their_o child_n thrive_v and_o prosper_v in_o the_o world_n the_o most_o of_o which_o joy_n be_v carnal_a but_o where_o be_v the_o heart_n fear_v god_n who_o more_o rejoice_v when_o they_o prove_v godly_a and_o religious_a when_o they_o see_v their_o child_n walk_v in_o the_o truth_n &_o c_o how_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o family_n when_o the_o husband_n check_v his_o wife_n because_o she_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n the_o father_n frown_v on_o his_o son_n because_o he_o be_v bookish_a and_o diligent_a in_o read_v and_o good_a exercise_n the_o master_n will_v not_o endure_v the_o servant_n that_o will_v be_v a_o saint_n in_o his_o service_n o_o hypocrite_n how_o can_v thou_o rejoice_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o hunt_v it_o out_o of_o thy_o family_n know_v thou_o not_o only_o want_v grace_v but_o hate_v it_o four_o in_o our_o own_o heart_n especial_o to_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n set_v up_o there_o will_v be_v matter_n of_o assure_a and_o last_a joy_n matth._n 13._o 44._o he_o that_o find_v the_o pearl_n go_v away_o rejoice_v and_o sell_v all_o to_o purchase_v it_o the_o eunuch_n convert_v go_v away_o rejoice_v no_o man_n can_v have_v christ_n but_o he_o have_v also_o christian_a joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a for_o that_o kingdom_n within_o we_o stand_v in_o peace_n and_o joy_n rom._n 14._o 17._o quest._n how_o shall_v i_o know_v that_o christ_n reign_v in_o i_o and_o that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v within_o i_o ans._n 1._o if_o our_o enemy_n be_v daily_o weaken_v satan_n foil_v the_o flesh_n mortify_v if_o we_o stand_v with_o our_o lord_n in_o his_o war_n he_o reign_v over_o we_o 2._o if_o law_n of_o evil_a be_v reverse_v and_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n obey_v now_o lead_v out_o of_o egypt_n we_o live_v by_o the_o law_n of_o canaan_n 3._o if_o in_o stead_n of_o reign_a sin_n grace_n reign_n in_o we_o as_o rom._n 5._o 21._o christ_n reign_v by_o grace_n this_o be_v when_o we_o leave_v our_o sin_n and_o live_v unto_o god_n and_o seek_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o please_v our_o last_o master_n best_o as_o servant_n do_v 3._o if_o we_o must_v rejoice_v when_o we_o see_v the_o kingdom_n return_v to_o the_o lord_n then_o must_v we_o mourn_v kingdom_n to_o see_v the_o lord_n kingdom_n win_v so_o little_a ground_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n i._o what_o a_o lamentable_a thing_n be_v it_o to_o see_v the_o great_a potentate_n of_o europe_n to_o war_n against_o this_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o yield_v their_o throne_n crown_n wealth_n and_o power_n to_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v to_o antichrist_n the_o chief_a adversary_n of_o this_o kingdom_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o scripture_n of_o god_n unto_o which_o all_o the_o subject_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o submit_v themselves_o they_o by_o all_o their_o power_n thrust_v upon_o the_o world_n the_o law_n of_o antichrist_n who_o because_o he_o can_v stand_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v stand_v and_o be_v uphold_v by_o the_o secular_a power_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o gather_v and_o cherish_v the_o subject_n of_o christ_n the_o godly_a professor_n of_o his_o word_n and_o gospel_n they_o persecute_v they_o with_o fire_n and_o sword_n with_o proscription_n and_o banishment_n as_o man_n only_o unworthy_a to_o live_v in_o their_o dominion_n how_o shall_v our_o heart_n mourn_v when_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v nurse_v father_n and_o nurse_v mother_n to_o the_o church_n be_v as_o fierce_a dragon_n tyrannize_a and_o waste_v the_o little_a flock_n of_o christ_n and_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v assistant_n to_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n make_v most_o resistance_n against_o he_o chase_v the_o
command_v to_o supply_v he_o with_o whatsoever_o may_v make_v he_o a_o great_a and_o most_o puissant_a adversary_n three_o in_o respect_n of_o head_n and_o member_n he_o be_v great_a in_o respect_n both_o of_o the_o joint_a desire_n will_n and_o endeavour_v 3._o they_o have_v to_o hurt_v and_o waste_v the_o church_n which_o be_v great_a and_o inexpressible_a and_o second_o of_o their_o joint_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o execute_v those_o fiery_a and_o wicked_a wit_n which_o be_v so_o great_a so_o catholic_a universal_a and_o unlimited_a as_o no_o power_n in_o earth_n be_v comparable_a and_o only_o the_o power_n of_o god_n superior_a four_o the_o dragon_n be_v say_v here_o to_o be_v great_a in_o 4._o respect_n of_o the_o great_a seat_n and_o city_n where_o this_o imperial_a dragon_n reign_v over_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n rome_n that_o great_a and_o mighty_a city_n as_o it_o be_v call_v rev._n 18._o 10._o 1_o great_a in_o splendour_n and_o beauty_n as_o set_v upon_o seven_o hill_n for_o which_o she_o be_v famous_a in_o all_o the_o world_n 2_o great_a in_o power_n and_o authority_n in_o jesus_n time_n have_v command_n over_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n the_o metrapolitan_a of_o all_o the_o earth_n queen_n of_o nation_n and_o mistress_n of_o monarch_n the_o state_n of_o god_n people_n in_o this_o world_n be_v beset_v with_o great_a &_o mighty_a enemy_n as_o fierce_a and_o potent_a as_o dragon_n thus_o the_o church_n complain_v psal._n 44._o â—9_n thou_o have_v smite_v we_o down_o into_o the_o place_n of_o dragon_n and_o cover_v we_o with_o a_o shadow_n see_v that_o the_o church_n be_v to_o encounter_v with_o great_a dragon_n and_o enemy_n dragon_n not_o flesh_n and_o blood_n only_o which_o be_v mighty_a without_o and_o within_o we_o but_o with_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o these_o not_o only_o the_o member_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n but_o the_o head_n and_o prince_n of_o all_o the_o wicked_a even_o that_o wicked_a one_o and_o then_o all_o the_o band_n lead_v by_o he_o among_o who_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o sight_n or_o expectation_n but_o death_n and_o danger_n 1_o the_o church_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v as_o a_o lily_n among_o 1_o thorn_n these_o thorn_n be_v sharp_a and_o thick_a about_o it_o to_o hinder_v the_o root_n and_o the_o prosperity_n and_o prick_v the_o lily_n in_o the_o name_n and_o profession_n and_o how_o weak_a a_o thing_n be_v a_o lily_n to_o defend_v itself_o from_o the_o prickly_a thorn_n and_o christ_n send_v out_o his_o servant_n as_o sheep_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o wolf_n weak_a and_o silly_a creature_n in_o comparison_n of_o they_o 2_o the_o world_n which_o always_o lie_v in_o wickedness_n be_v no_o changeling_n it_o be_v a_o very_a egypt_n to_o the_o israel_n 2._o of_o god_n not_o only_o oppress_v they_o with_o cruel_a burden_n and_o task_n but_o a_o breeder_n of_o fell_a and_o hideous_a dragon_n and_o most_o poisonful_a monster_n tyrant_n hypocrite_n heretic_n partly_o by_o secret_a train_n to_o infect_v and_o poison_v holy_a doctrine_n and_o conversation_n and_o partly_o by_o manifest_a assault_n to_o sting_n and_o wound_v they_o in_o their_o name_n &_o profession_n yea_o &_o by_o tyranny_n &_o persecution_n to_o threaten_v with_o present_a death_n every_o moment_n and_o as_o the_o church_n be_v once_o so_o it_o be_v ever_o in_o the_o world_n as_o in_o a_o wilderness_n the_o wicked_a inhabitant_n of_o which_o be_v as_o so_o many_o wild_a beast_n and_o dragon_n among_o who_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o truce_n or_o composition_n 3_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v his_o church_n thus_o beset_v with_o great_a danger_n that_o 3._o first_o she_o may_v be_v thorough_o try_v and_o winnow_v rev._n 2._o 10._o second_o have_v experience_n of_o she_o own_o weakness_n to_o be_v humble_v three_o depend_v upon_o the_o strength_n of_o god_n in_o her_o combat_n to_o quicken_v prayer_n four_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o work_n and_o victory_n of_o grace_n with_o the_o issue_n of_o faith_n and_o patience_n which_o can_v conquer_v so_o great_a enemy_n five_o to_o make_v heaven_n sweet_a after_o so_o many_o fear_n sorrow_n and_o suffering_n when_o the_o enemy_n who_o their_o eye_n have_v see_v they_o shall_v never_o see_v more_o 4_o the_o lord_n see_v often_o just_a cause_n in_o the_o church_n and_o 4._o member_n to_o afflict_v they_o with_o such_o fell_a dragon_n and_o scorpion_n for_o seldom_o be_v the_o church_n cast_v into_o the_o place_n of_o dragon_n but_o meritorious_o &_o just_o seldom_o do_v common_a calamity_n by_o tyrant_n come_v on_o the_o church_n but_o the_o ambition_n covetousness_n and_o contention_n in_o teacher_n or_o else_o the_o earthliness_n security_n or_o lust_n and_o looseness_n of_o professor_n go_v before_o object_n how_o stand_v this_o with_o christ_n legacy_n my_o peace_n i_o leave_v with_o you_o etc._n etc._n and_o with_o his_o promise_n my_o peace_n none_o shall_v take_v from_o you_o sol._n christ_n never_o take_v away_o nec_fw-la svam_fw-la nec_fw-la a_o suis_fw-la that_o be_v neither_o his_o peace_n nor_o from_o he_o for_o his_o peace_n differ_v far_o from_o all_o worldly_a and_o external_a and_o well_o stand_v with_o worldly_a affliction_n all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a must_v suffer_v persecution_n and_o in_o the_o world_n say_v christ_n you_o shall_v have_v affliction_n but_o in_o i_o you_o shall_v have_v peace_n even_o at_o the_o same_o time_n for_o not_o all_o the_o tyrant_n nor_o torment_n of_o the_o world_n can_v shake_v out_o the_o sweet_a peace_n of_o god_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n as_o in_o a_o cloud_n of_o martyr_n it_o may_v manifest_o appear_v and_o therefore_o first_o the_o great_a the_o enemy_n be_v the_o great_a care_n and_o watchfulness_n be_v require_v on_o our_o part_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 8._o your_o adversary_n go_v about_o like_o a_o roar_a lion_n therefore_o besobe_a and_o watch_v ephes._n 6._o we_o fight_v against_o principality_n and_o power_n therefore_o stand_v in_o the_o armour_n of_o god_n and_o though_o christian_n think_v it_o too_o strict_a to_o be_v tie_v to_o a_o constant_a watch_n over_o their_o life_n yet_o to_o give_v up_o or_o be_v negligent_a in_o this_o watch_n be_v but_o to_o agree_v with_o this_o enemy_n for_o thy_o own_o destruction_n the_o adversary_n be_v great_a in_o power_n in_o wrath_n in_o watchfulness_n against_o thou_o and_o thou_o have_v no_o more_o assure_v mean_n of_o safety_n then_o to_o set_v a_o watch_n about_o thyself_o in_o all_o time_n in_o all_o place_n in_o all_o company_n in_o all_o occasion_n over_o all_o thy_o part_n gift_n affection_n speech_n action_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v able_a to_o defend_v they_o all_o with_o peace_n of_o conscience_n against_o all_o accuser_n and_o defeat_v also_o so_o great_a and_o wrathful_a a_o dragon_n second_o against_o so_o strong_a a_o adversary_n wisdom_n will_v seek_v to_o procure_v the_o great_a help_n and_o succour_n 11._o that_o he_o can_v quest._n what_o aide_n may_v i_o procure_v dragon_n answ._n first_o all_z our_o help_n stand_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n fly_v to_o god_n for_o protection_n for_o god_n therefore_o do_v suffer_v his_o church_n to_o be_v beset_v on_o all_o hand_n with_o such_o multitude_n of_o combine_a enemy_n and_o dragon_n 1._o as_o that_o she_o have_v no_o way_n leave_v but_o to_o look_v upward_o for_o god_n eye_n to_o watch_v she_o and_o god_n hand_n to_o save_v she_o as_o jehosaphat_n 2_o chro._n 20._o 12._o there_o be_v no_o strength_n in_o we_o to_o stand_v against_o this_o great_a multitude_n neither_o do_v we_o know_v what_o to_o do_v but_o our_o eye_n be_v towards_o thou_o get_v god_n thy_o friend_n to_o take_v part_n against_o these_o great_a dragon_n quest._n how_n answ._n 1_o by_o faith_n james_n 2._o 23._o abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o be_v call_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n 2_o by_o obedience_n joh._n 15._o 14._o you_o be_v my_o friend_n if_o you_o do_v what_o i_o command_v you_o this_o cover_v a_o man_n with_o god_n protection_n whereas_o sin_n lay_v israel_n naked_a as_o in_o the_o calf_n and_o the_o wile_n of_o balaam_n a_o man_n that_o have_v so_o many_o enemy_n have_v not_o need_v by_o sin_n to_o make_v god_n his_o enemy_n too_o second_o god_n angel_n be_v good_a aid_n who_o 2._o have_v charge_n over_o thou_o so_o long_o as_o thou_o keep_v the_o way_n by_o who_o presence_n thou_o shall_v walk_v upon_o the_o dragon_n and_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o young_a lion_n and_o dragon_n psal._n 91._o that_o be_v overcome_v the_o strong_a and_o great_a enemy_n three_o among_o other_o part_n of_o christian_a armour_n the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o shield_n of_o faith_n the_o breastplate_n 3._o of_o righteousness_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o there_o be_v
ship_n of_o the_o great_a burden_n somewhat_o more_o slow_o but_o as_o sure_o as_o if_o a_o whole_a side_n be_v shatter_v out_o let_v thy_o fraught_n of_o grace_n be_v never_o so_o rich_a one_o reign_v sin_n will_v wrack_v all_o one_o agag_n spare_v shall_v cost_v saul_n his_o kingdom_n and_o his_o life_n one_o dram_n of_o poison_n be_v enough_o one_o swine_n in_o a_o garden_n to_o root_v up_o all_o one_o dead_a fly_n shall_v make_v the_o whole_a box_n of_o ointment_n to_o stink_n and_o one_o sin_n reign_v and_o unrepented_a shall_v slay_v the_o soul_n for_o ever_o second_o he_o can_v easy_o prefer_v and_o get_v countenance_n to_o secret_a sin_n as_o evil_a and_o wander_a motion_n and_o thought_n to_o take_v up_o the_o mind_n by_o day_n and_o month_n with_o foul_a &_o unclean_a desire_n and_o purpose_n yea_o and_o practice_n and_o action_n suitable_a for_o be_v not_o thought_n free_a and_o who_o see_v so_o much_o hurt_v in_o they_o as_o in_o the_o prick_n of_o a_o pin_n et_fw-la fi_fw-la non_fw-la cante_fw-la tamen_fw-la caute_fw-la he_o that_o can_v live_v chaste_o yet_o if_o he_o can_v carry_v it_o cautelous_o and_o chare_o all_o be_v well_o but_o the_o dragon_n know_v that_o 1_o if_o the_o fountain_n be_v corrupt_a so_o be_v all_o the_o stream_n sin_n and_o this_o be_v a_o compedious_a way_n to_o poison_v all_o that_o come_v from_o within_o 2_o that_o secret_a sin_n be_v strong_a snare_n to_o hold_v man_n fast_o then_o more_o open_a and_o manifest_a both_o because_o these_o be_v more_o easy_o contrive_v admit_v and_o continue_v in_o as_o also_o because_o these_o want_v those_o restraint_n which_o usual_o curb_v open_a crime_n even_o in_o bad_a man_n as_o shame_v of_o man_n fear_v of_o law_n and_o sting_n and_o terror_n of_o conscience_n three_o he_o get_v no_o small_a conquest_n by_o hold_v man_n in_o small_a sin_n which_o be_v so_o only_o in_o comparison_n of_o great_a why_o be_v it_o not_o a_o little_a one_o and_o my_o soul_n may_v live_v in_o it_o and_o the_o offence_n skarr_n noise_n and_o punishment_n of_o a_o small_a sin_n can_v be_v great_a whereas_o he_o know_v that_o first_o the_o least_o and_o small_a sin_n let_v in_o and_o allow_v will_v widen_v and_o make_v room_n for_o great_a as_o a_o little_a villain_n thrust_v in_o at_o a_o window_n will_v soon_o set_v the_o whole_a house_n open_a to_o the_o whole_a crew_n of_o thief_n and_o cutthroat_n second_o as_o a_o skilful_a apothecary_n he_o can_v disperse_v the_o poison_n of_o sin_n at_o first_o in_o so_o small_a quantity_n as_o that_o the_o conscience_n be_v not_o sick_a but_o it_o be_v that_o the_o practice_n of_o small_a sin_n may_v grow_v into_o custom_n and_o habit_n and_o that_o the_o conscience_n may_v at_o length_n come_v to_o digest_v it_o as_o meat_n and_o drink_n with_o delight_n because_o of_o the_o sweet_a taste_n in_o the_o mouth_n and_o then_o what_o delight_n have_v god_n in_o he_o who_o delight_n be_v in_o any_o sin_n the_o 6._o stratagem_n of_o these_o 7._o head_n be_v that_o the_o dragon_n head_n gain_v no_o small_a advantage_n by_o spread_v false_a fear_n and_o terror_n to_o dishearten_v we_o in_o our_o combat_n as_o valorous_a chieftain_n raisé_fw-fr up_o cloud_n of_o dust_n oâ—_n kindle_v some_o false_a fire_n that_o in_o the_o smoke_n of_o they_o they_o may_v help_v themselves_o and_o hinder_v their_o enemy_n thus_o gideon_n judg._n 7._o by_o 300._o person_n discomfit_v a_o mighty_a host_n of_o midianite_n by_o blow_v every_o man_n a_o trumpet_n break_v every_o man_n a_o pitcher_n and_o hold_v up_o every_o man_n a_o burn_a lamp_n by_o which_o policy_n they_o seem_v as_o many_o band_n as_o they_o be_v man_n at_o which_o the_o amaze_a host_n flee_v worse_o afraid_a than_o hurt_n have_v they_o stand_v their_o ground_n even_o so_o satan_n to_o discomfit_v instance_n the_o christian_n spread_v false_a fear_n and_o terror_n in_o their_o mind_n to_o make_v they_o forsake_v their_o ground_n and_o these_o feà re_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o 2._o head_n 1._o concern_v their_o estate_n 2._o concern_v their_o action_n first_o for_o their_o estate_n he_o terrify_v they_o with_o i._o these_o suggestion_n as_o 1_o that_o they_o never_o have_v truth_n of_o grace_n but_o all_o that_o ever_o they_o have_v or_o do_v be_v hypocrisy_n and_o dissimulation_n or_o presumption_n all_o to_o make_v they_o out_o of_o love_n withgrace_n 2_o that_o god_n never_o love_v they_o for_o than_o he_o will_v not_o so_o afflict_v they_o but_o dandle_v they_o as_o child_n and_o this_o be_v to_o shake_v out_o the_o love_n of_o god_n from_o their_o heart_n which_o constrain_v they_o to_o duty_n and_o obedience_n 3_o terrify_v they_o with_o their_o own_o want_n ignorance_n infirmity_n unworthiness_n and_o fear_v of_o shameful_a fall_n as_o such_o and_o such_o of_o god_n servant_n that_o seem_v well_o root_v his_o scope_n herein_o be_v to_o make_v they_o weary_a of_o all_o 4_o with_o fear_n of_o final_a fall_v a_o way_n and_o wither_v if_o the_o sun_n of_o persecution_n shall_v arise_v and_o thus_o cause_v many_o to_o cast_v away_o their_o confidence_n as_o if_o he_o that_o begin_v the_o good_a work_n will_v not_o finish_v it_o two_o concern_v action_n the_o serpent_n spread_v many_o instance_n false_a fear_n to_o drive_v the_o christian_a off_o they_o as_o 1_o in_o religious_a action_n he_o object_v and_o urge_v the_o reproach_n and_o many_o wrong_n there_o wait_v upon_o forwardness_n it_o be_v but_o to_o purchase_v general_a dislike_n and_o disgrace_n &_o expose_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o prey_n and_o as_o many_o lion_n and_o difficulty_n be_v in_o the_o way_n sufficient_a to_o cast_v off_o the_o sluggard_n and_o no_o few_o loss_n of_o friend_n customer_n take_n in_o the_o trade_n his_o credit_n respect_v of_o great_a one_o and_o the_o like_a here_o not_o a_o few_o be_v circumvent_v 2_o in_o common_a and_o civil_a action_n he_o persuade_v man_n that_o they_o can_v live_v by_o true_a deal_n without_o falsehood_n in_o word_n and_o deed_n and_o if_o they_o help_v not_o themselves_o with_o lie_v swear_v dissemble_a unlawful_a gain_n by_o usury_n and_o the_o like_a they_o can_v trade_v or_o live_v and_o hereby_o he_o hold_v many_o tradesman_n in_o the_o trade_n of_o sin_n who_o account_v nothing_o evil_a which_o may_v bring_v they_o in_o the_o good_n and_o profit_n of_o this_o life_n 3_o to_o hinder_v action_n of_o mercy_n and_o liberality_n he_o fright_v man_n with_o false_a fear_n lest_o by_o give_v themselves_o come_v to_o need_n and_o so_o they_o wrong_v their_o family_n as_o if_o god_n supply_v not_o seed_n to_o the_o sour_a and_o as_o if_o he_o that_o water_v shall_v want_v rain_n see_v proverb_n 11._o 25._o 4_o to_o hinder_v action_n of_o justice_n especial_o if_o against_o a_o great_a man_n what_o know_v you_o what_o you_o do_v will_v a_o wise_a man_n raise_v a_o lion_n or_o take_v a_o bear_n by_o the_o tooth_n will_v you_o pull_v on_o yourselves_o a_o needless_a danger_n thus_o be_v he_o skilful_a by_o false_a terror_n to_o hinder_v any_o good_a hereby_o he_o double_v his_o strength_n and_o win_v ground_n on_o our_o cowardliness_n these_o thing_n have_v i_o set_v down_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o his_o enterprise_n 1._o cor._n 2._o 11._o be_v to_o deal_v and_o to_o grapple_v with_o this_o seven_o fourething_n head_a dragon_n and_o all_o the_o serpentine_a seed_n we_o must_v learn_v that_o needful_a lesson_n of_o our_o saviour_n mat._n 16._o 16_o be_v wise_a as_o serpent_n quest._n wherein_o be_v the_o serpent_n wisdom_n ignorat_fw-la answ._n in_o 4._o thing_n 1_o the_o serpent_n be_v natural_o wise_a to_o defend_v himself_o from_o wrong_n to_o which_o end_n he_o will_v wrap_v up_o his_o whole_a body_n about_o his_o head_n to_o save_v and_o defend_v that_o from_o danger_n so_o must_v christian_n be_v most_o careful_a of_o their_o own_o safety_n by_o careful_a respect_n of_o their_o head_n namely_o the_o faith_n and_o glory_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o expose_v themselves_o to_o any_o danger_n to_o save_v he_o his_o glory_n his_o holy_a profession_n harmless_a as_o the_o holy_a martyr_n do_v 2_o the_o serpent_n or_o dragon_n who_o be_v the_o old_a serpent_n 2._o and_o his_o seed_n be_v very_o subtle_a to_o contrive_v evil_a so_o christian_n must_v be_v wise_a and_o politic_a to_o contrive_v and_o bring_v to_o effect_v that_o which_o be_v good_a rom._n 16._o 19_o be_v wise_a concern_v that_o which_o be_v good_a but_o simple_a concern_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a the_o object_n of_o christian_a wisdom_n must_v be_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o a_o good_a cause_n wise_o handle_v be_v very_o graceful_a which_o make_v david_n face_n to_o shine_v even_o in_o saul_n envious_a eye_n because_o he_o behave_v
circumstance_n as_o know_v he_o must_v not_o only_o good_a do_v good_a but_o be_v wise_a to_o do_v good_a 2_o it_o will_v do_v all_o the_o good_a it_o can_v if_o it_o can_v do_v all_o the_o good_a it_o will_v for_o so_o the_o dragon_n do_v in_o evil_a 3_o it_o will_v be_v in_o lesser_a duty_n and_o command_n as_o conscionable_a as_o in_o great_a psal._n 119._o 6._o when_o i_o have_v respect_n to_o all_o thy_o commandment_n 4_o in_o temptation_n to_o sin_n 1_o it_o think_v not_o itself_o get_v on_o it_o of_o sin_n by_o run_v unto_o the_o other_o extreme_a 2_o it_o will_v abstain_v from_o evil_a and_o from_o the_o appearance_n of_o evil_a 3_o it_o will_v abstain_v from_o evil_a though_o good_a may_v come_v of_o it_o rom._n 3._o and_o so_o prevent_v the_o tempter_n who_o ever_o thrust_v on_o evil_a under_o the_o colour_n of_o some_o good_a by_o it_o comfort_n to_o the_o church_n not_o to_o fear_v the_o high_a reach_n 5._o and_o deep_a devise_n of_o the_o enemy_n for_o 1_o the_o wise_a god_n take_v the_o wise_a in_o their_o craftiness_n 1._o and_o break_v the_o head_n of_o the_o crooked_a serpent_n and_o dragon_n of_o the_o sea_n isai._n 27._o 3._o 2_o though_o the_o dragon_n have_v 7._o head_n our_o head_n be_v 2_o wise_a than_o they_o all_o in_o he_o be_v treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n dragon_n may_v hide_v their_o counsel_n from_o man_n but_o not_o from_o he_o who_o have_v 7._o eye_n to_o foresee_v and_o prevent_v all_o mischief_n from_o his_o church_n zach._n 4._o he_o have_v the_o 7._o spirit_n of_o god_n rev._n 5._o 6._o that_o be_v a_o most_o absolute_a wisdom_n and_o power_n to_o repel_v all_o the_o dragon_n subtlety_n ob._n what_o be_v this_o to_o we_o answ._n yes_o these_o 7._o spirit_n be_v send_v into_o all_o the_o world_n vers_fw-la 5_o 6._o 2_o the_o head_n have_v wisdom_n for_o all_o the_o member_n and_o understand_v not_o for_o itself_o only_o but_o for_o they_o 3_o he_o be_v make_v of_o god_n to_o we_o wisdom_n as_o well_o as_o righteousness_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 30._o 3_o though_o charmer_n whisper_v and_o busy_o pull_v 3._o many_o from_o the_o truth_n yet_o by_o this_o wisdom_n of_o thy_o head_n thou_o may_v discern_v between_o truth_n and_o error_n between_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o shepherd_n and_o of_o a_o stranger_n let_v never_o so_o many_o false_a prophet_n go_v out_o into_o 4._o the_o world_n thy_o comfort_n be_v thou_o be_v of_o god_n and_o have_v overcome_v they_o 4_o though_o tyrant_n and_o antichristian_a power_n 4._o shall_v draw_v thou_o before_o counsel_n and_o consistory_n fear_v not_o what_o to_o say_v in_o that_o hour_n wisdom_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o thou_o as_o the_o poor_a silly_a martyr_n to_o confound_v the_o mighty_a and_o learned_a 5_o though_o in_o the_o world_n thou_o be_v count_v silly_a and_o simple_a to_o cross_v thyself_o in_o the_o reputation_n of_o it_o be_v 5._o content_a let_v other_o be_v wise_a in_o the_o world_n be_v thou_o wise_a by_o the_o word_n so_o shall_v thou_o be_v wise_a to_o salvation_n when_o worldly_a wisdom_n shall_v end_v in_o folly_n and_o damnation_n and_o ten_o horn_n now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o four_o property_n of_o this_o dragon_n namely_o his_o power_n and_o strength_n call_v here_o ten_o horn_n where_o consider_v 1._o what_o those_o horn_n be_v 2._o the_o number_n of_o they_o 1_o the_o word_n horn_n proper_o take_v be_v well_o know_v 1_o to_o be_v that_o part_n of_o the_o beast_n wherein_o be_v his_o chief_a strength_n and_o beauty_n but_o in_o scripture_n it_o be_v common_o take_v metaphorical_o and_o signify_v strength_n might_n power_n kingdom_n glory_n sometime_o in_o the_o creator_n 2_o sam._n 22._o 3._o the_o lord_n be_v the_o horn_n of_o my_o salvation_n that_o be_v my_o powerful_a and_o glorious_a saviour_n sometime_o in_o the_o creature_n and_o thus_o great_a province_n and_o prince_n and_o those_o mighty_a king_n and_o kingdom_n which_o like_a beast_n with_o horn_n both_o defend_v themselves_o and_o offend_v and_o hurt_v one_o another_o be_v usual_o call_v by_o this_o name_n in_o scripture_n dan._n 7._o 7._o the_o four_o beast_n by_o which_o some_o understand_v the_o roman_a monarchy_n and_o other_o better_a the_o asiaticall_a kingdom_n of_o the_o selucidae_fw-la be_v fearful_a and_o terrible_a and_o very_o strong_a it_o have_v iron_n tooth_n and_o devour_v and_o break_v in_o piece_n all_o before_o it_o and_o it_o have_v ten_o horn_n and_o those_o be_v ten_o king_n that_o shall_v rise_v successive_o and_o ver_fw-la 8._o another_o little_a horn_n that_o be_v antiochus_n epiphanes_n ver_fw-la 24._o call_v little_a because_o he_o be_v young_a brother_n and_o have_v no_o right_n to_o the_o kingdom_n before_o who_o there_o be_v three_o of_o the_o first_o horn_n pluck_v away_o that_o be_v 3._o king_n who_o have_v right_a before_o he_o but_o all_o make_v away_o by_o he_o that_o he_o may_v come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o beast_n rev._n 13._o 1_o by_o which_o be_v mean_v antichrist_n be_v say_v to_o have_v 7._o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n here_o in_o agree_v with_o this_o dragon_n both_o of_o they_o be_v monstrous_a and_o though_o they_o be_v divers_a beast_n yet_o resemble_v one_o another_o in_o great_a correspondency_n and_o those_o ten_o horn_n be_v expound_v to_o be_v ten_o king_n vassal_n of_o antichrist_n cap._n 17._o 12._o here_o by_o horn_n i_o understand_v 1_o in_o general_a the_o mighty_a power_n and_o strength_n of_o horn_n the_o whole_a dragon_n both_o head_n and_o member_n that_o be_v of_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n against_o the_o woman_n the_o church_n in_o general_a thus_o zach_n 1._o 18._o the_o prophet_n see_v a_o vision_n of_o four_o horn_n and_o the_o angel_n expound_v it_o say_v these_o be_v the_o horn_n which_o have_v scatter_v juda_n israel_n and_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v the_o enemy_n which_o oppress_v the_o church_n call_v 4._o horn_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o number_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o but_o of_o universality_n because_o they_o make_v waste_v and_o havoc_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o the_o four_o cost_n and_o region_n of_o the_o world_n as_o east_n west_n north_n south_n as_o 1_o on_o the_o east_n of_o judea_n be_v moabite_n ammonite_n and_o idumean_n 2_o on_o the_o west_n be_v philistines_n 3_o on_o the_o south_n egyptian_n and_o ethiopian_n 4_o on_o the_o north_n syrian_n assyrian_n and_o babylonian_n so_o the_o church_n be_v beset_v with_o these_o four_o horn_n two_o in_o special_a the_o excessive_a power_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o imperial_a dragon_n or_o roman_a emperor_n who_o most_o of_o they_o be_v successive_o arm_v with_o as_o much_o power_n as_o cruelty_n to_o waste_v and_o destroy_v the_o woman_n that_o be_v the_o first_o church_n and_o christian_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o which_o story_n the_o evangelist_n john_n in_o all_o this_o vision_n have_v special_a reference_n as_o we_o have_v already_o in_o part_n show_v and_o shall_v declare_v further_o all_o along_o as_o we_o come_v to_o the_o particular_a the_o number_n ten_o horn_n this_o may_v be_v take_v two_o horn_n way_n 1_o definit_o and_o with_o limitation_n and_o restraint_n to_o a_o certain_a number_n and_o so_o have_v a_o eye_n either_o to_o the_o ten_o bloody_a tyrant_n and_o persecution_n under_o those_o emperor_n or_o to_o the_o ten_o king_n and_o kingdom_n of_o europe_n which_o be_v under_o the_o roman_a empire_n who_o make_v themselves_o vassal_n to_o that_o dragon_n and_o give_v that_o power_n and_o horn_n to_o he_o against_o christ_n and_o his_o spouse_n this_o woman_n 2_o or_o rather_o which_o i_o think_v the_o better_a we_o be_v to_o take_v this_o number_n here_o indefinite_o for_o all_o those_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o captain_n under_o they_o who_o league_v and_o band_v themselves_o against_o the_o woman_n which_o by_o the_o perfect_a number_n of_o ten_o be_v note_v to_o be_v exceed_v many_o 1_o because_o this_o number_n be_v often_o so_o take_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o a_o uncertain_a but_o a_o very_a great_a number_n numb_a 14._o 22._o they_o tempt_v i_o ten_o time_n job_n 19_o 3._o you_o have_v reproach_v i_o ten_o time_n that_o be_v very_o many_o time_n rev._n 2._o 10._o you_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n ten_o day_n that_o be_v many_o day_n a_o certain_a time_n for_o a_o uncertain_a and_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n be_v describe_v by_o ten_o virgin_n that_o be_v a_o numerous_a multitude_n of_o professor_n math._n 25._o 2_o i_o take_v in_o the_o instrument_n and_o agent_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n because_o the_o horn_n proper_o arise_v from_o the_o head_n and_o those_o instrument_n of_o violence_n and_o fury_n send_v from_o their_o head_n and_o commander_n be_v apt_o mean_v also_o by_o horn_n 3_o because_o
judah_n in_o all_o the_o 4._o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n zach._n 1._o 20_o yet_o vers_fw-la 21_o god_n have_v 4._o carpenter_n or_o workman_n with_o tool_n and_o axe_n to_o strike_v off_o these_o horn_n that_o be_v as_o the_o dragon_n horn_n be_v in_o all_o quarter_n to_o scatter_v and_o waste_v the_o church_n so_o the_o lord_n have_v every_o where_o instrument_n to_o batter_v they_o although_o the_o lord_n can_v do_v it_o with_o any_o one_o instrument_n or_o by_o never_o a_o one_o yet_o for_o the_o full_a consolation_n of_o the_o church_n he_o describe_v they_o to_o be_v as_o many_o and_o in_o as_o many_o place_n to_o resist_v and_o suppress_v they_o 5_o though_o these_o horn_n of_o the_o dragon_n be_v many_o and_o powerful_a yet_o god_n do_v often_o turn_v they_o one_o against_o another_o as_o the_o midianite_n sword_n be_v thrust_v into_o their_o fellow_n side_n and_o shall_v at_o length_n easy_o another_o and_o certain_o break_v all_o their_o horn_n lift_v against_o he_o and_o his_o church_n as_o in_o haman_n herod_n pharob_n judas_n julian_n zenacherib_n a_o proof_n how_o he_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o antichristian_a horn_n in_o our_o father_n day_n some_o persecutor_n die_v sudden_o as_o annanias_n some_o with_o their_o gut_n fall_v out_o as_o judas_n some_o with_o loathsome_a excrement_n find_v unnatural_a way_n by_o the_o mouth_n &_o nostril_n some_o break_v their_o neck_n some_o become_v frantic_a none_o escape_v without_o repentance_n though_o for_o a_o while_o they_o hold_v up_o their_o head_n and_o horn_n aloft_o quest._n but_o what_o mean_n may_v this_o woman_n use_v against_o all_o these_o horn_n for_o her_o safety_n answ._n 1_o she_o must_v know_v as_o all_o humane_a power_n strength_n can_v resist_v those_o mighty_a horn_n and_o therefore_o must_v utter_o despair_v of_o she_o own_o strength_n for_o we_o fight_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o against_o spiritual_a wikednesse_n also_o in_o high_a place_n nor_o against_o weakling_n but_o against_o the_o strong_a man_n arm_v luk._n 11._o 21._o who_o be_v resolve_v to_o keep_v his_o hold_n against_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o the_o god_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o against_o one_o enemy_n or_o two_o but_o ten_o horn_n a_o infinite_a army_n of_o principality_n and_o power_n with_o all_o his_o aid_n and_o abettor_n which_o be_v the_o great_a and_o innumerable_a worldly_a horn_n all_o at_o his_o command_n against_o the_o church_n and_o her_o head_n jesus_n christ_n what_o be_v the_o world_n but_o satan_n armoury_n and_o our_o adversary_n be_v not_o more_o puissant_a and_o numerous_a as_o we_o be_v few_o in_o number_n weak_a in_o ourselves_o weak_a in_o our_o sin_n utter_o unable_a to_o resist_v their_o horn_n and_o assault_n impar_fw-la congressus_fw-la as_o saul_n to_o david_n he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o war_n and_o the_o other_o a_o stripling_n therefore_o we_o must_v despare_v of_o our_o strength_n 2_o fly_v to_o the_o strength_n of_o god_n which_o will_v make_v we_o god_n conqueror_n acknowledge_v that_o salvation_n be_v the_o lord_n the_o dragon_n have_v his_o strength_n from_o earth_n the_o woman_n have_v her_o strength_n from_o heaven_n by_o prayer_n david_n come_v to_o goliath_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o foyl_v he_o so_o let_v we_o despair_v of_o ourselves_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n ephes._n 5._o 10._o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n through_o the_o help_n of_o christ_n strengthen_v we_o phil._n 4._o 13._o colos._n 1._o 11._o we_o be_v strengthen_v through_o he_o etc._n etc._n 3_o the_o dragon_n be_v strong_a by_o humane_a confederacy_n and_o alliance_n we_o must_v confederate_a with_o god_n by_o god_n daily_o renew_v our_o covenant_n by_o faith_n &_o repentance_n strengthen_v our_o league_n and_o union_n with_o god_n who_o will_v give_v we_o victory_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n 1_o cor._n 15._o 57_o 4_o lean_a upon_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n who_o have_v undertake_v to_o break_v for_o his_o church_n all_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o wicked_a psal._n 75._o 10._o even_o all_o these_o ten_o horn_n shall_v be_v break_v distrust_v not_o the_o promise_n but_o believe_v and_o be_v safe_a faith_n will_v be_v a_o honourable_a victory_n for_o it_o apprehend_v the_o power_n which_o bring_v christ_n safe_a from_o the_o wilderness_n and_o wild_a beast_n and_o shall_v bring_v the_o saint_n safe_a through_o all_o a_o admonition_n to_o the_o enemy_n psal._n 75._o 5._o lift_v not_o reason_n up_o your_o horn_n high_a 1_o what_o be_v they_o in_o nature_n but_o savage_a beast_n and_o dragon_n nay_o the_o wild_a of_o the_o beast_n retain_v more_o goodness_n in_o his_o nature_n then_o the_o wicked_a man_n do_v in_o he_o christ_n be_v more_o safe_a in_o the_o wilderness_n i._o among_o wild_a beast_n then_o in_o the_o world_n among_o wicked_a man_n the_o beast_n in_o the_o wilderness_n acknowledge_v their_o lord_n and_o hurt_v not_o he_o but_o if_o he_o come_v among_o wicked_a man_n judas_n will_v betray_v he_o the_o jew_n will_v accuse_v he_o pilate_n will_v condemn_v he_o the_o common_a soldier_n will_v crucify_v he_o daniel_n be_v more_o safe_a among_o the_o lion_n then_o among_o his_o enemy_n so_o be_v paul_n too_o who_o have_v better_o escape_v the_o beast_n at_o ephesus_n then_o the_o man_n lazarus_n find_v the_o dog_n more_o pitiful_a than_o dives_n the_o beast_n know_v and_o fear_v those_o that_o do_v he_o good_a but_o these_o worse_o than_o beast_n neither_o know_v nor_o acknowledge_v god_n nor_o his_o people_n from_o who_o hand_n and_o for_o who_o sake_n they_o hold_v all_o they_o have_v 2_o what_o be_v they_o in_o god_n account_n 2._o obj._n he_o favour_v and_o prosper_v they_o sol._n though_o they_o seem_v to_o carry_v all_o before_o they_o and_o be_v man_n of_o place_n and_o power_n and_o all_o man_n stand_v in_o awe_n of_o they_o yet_o in_o god_n account_n they_o be_v but_o beast_n among_o man_n their_o strength_n and_o power_n but_o as_o the_o rave_a and_o push_v of_o horn_a beast_n 3_o how_o be_v they_o cross_v in_o their_o own_o account_n they_o shall_v never_o have_v their_o will_n against_o the_o woman_n 3._o nor_o shall_v never_o destroy_v her_o faith_n and_o fortitude_n their_o intend_a mischief_n shall_v effect_v her_o good_a by_o tear_v with_o their_o tooth_n they_o will_v utter_o devour_v she_o but_o as_o ignatius_n let_v wild_a beast_n tear_v and_o grind_v she_o it_o be_v but_o to_o make_v fit_a bread_n for_o the_o lord_n table_n 4_o though_o now_o papist_n and_o antichrist_n horn_n be_v lift_v up_o god_n see_v and_o suster_v and_o smile_v he_o see_v 4._o and_o have_v let_v his_o servant_n see_v their_o day_n come_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o church_n do_v a_o little_a while_n put_v it_o off_o but_o god_n word_n be_v as_o a_o hatcher_n lift_v up_o to_o knock_v both_o the_o head_n and_o horn_n and_o the_o strong_a arm_n of_o god_n shall_v make_v good_a his_o word_n and_o ere_o long_o these_o ten_o horn_n shall_v hate_v the_o whore_n and_o make_v her_o desolate_a see_v revel_n 17._o 16._o and_o seven_o crown_n on_o his_o head_n the_o 5._o and_o last_o property_n by_o which_o the_o dragon_n be_v describe_v be_v by_o his_o great_a conquest_n &_o victory_n together_o with_o his_o high_a rule_n and_o authority_n which_o he_o exercise_v and_o usurp_v in_o the_o world_n against_o the_o church_n by_o crown_n or_o diadem_n be_v mean_v 1._o in_o general_a the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o darkness_n which_o satan_n by_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o power_n usurp_v not_o upon_o inferior_n and_o vassal_n only_o but_o upon_o the_o chief_a monarch_n and_o potentate_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o crown_n after_o a_o sort_n become_v his_o crown_n 2_o the_o many_o victory_n and_o great_a conquest_n which_o partly_o by_o fraud_n and_o partly_o by_o force_n he_o have_v carry_v away_o among_o earthly_a prince_n and_o carnal_a professor_n for_o who_o wear_v crown_n but_o conqueror_n 3_o here_o especial_o be_v mean_v the_o supremacy_n or_o supreme_a mean_v majesty_n of_o the_o roman_a dragon_n or_o empire_n subdue_a under_o it_o the_o prince_n province_n nation_n by_o innumerable_a victory_n but_o especial_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n and_o primative_a christian_n as_o so_o many_o conqueror_n the_o number_n of_o the_o crown_n be_v 7._o according_a to_o doct._n the_o number_n of_o his_o head_n and_o all_o his_o 7._o head_n be_v crown_v because_o his_o subtlety_n have_v so_o often_o prevail_v the_o dragon_n usurp_v and_o exercise_v kingly_a authority_n and_o regal_a power_n in_o earth_n by_o which_o he_o often_o prevail_v against_o the_o woman_n the_o church_n this_o our_o saviour_n teach_v both_o in_o the_o style_n that_o he_o give_v he_o and_o also_o by_o the_o
strive_v with_o unreasonable_a man_n that_o be_v not_o guide_v by_o truth_n humility_n charity_n or_o christianity_n but_o by_o fury_n rail_v pride_n pretence_n of_o law_n threaten_v and_o violence_n the_o dragon_n will_v show_v not_o his_o horn_n only_o but_o his_o crown_n to_o see_v we_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n give_v up_o their_o crown_n to_o the_o dragon_n and_o with_o all_o their_o strength_n head_n and_o power_n and_o authority_n set_v their_o crown_n on_o the_o dragon_n head_n we_o on_o the_o contrary_n must_v learn_v with_o all_o our_o power_n to_o set_v up_o and_o uphold_v the_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n in_o ourselves_o and_o other_o for_o as_o all_o the_o limb_n of_o the_o dragon_n rejoice_v to_o see_v he_o crown_v and_o domineer_v to_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n so_o let_v all_o the_o child_n of_o zion_n rejoice_v in_o their_o king_n psal_n 149._o 2._o shall_v the_o papist_n triumph_n and_o glory_n when_o the_o antichristian_a force_n prevail_v against_o the_o reform_a religion_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o when_o the_o woman_n prevail_v against_o the_o dragon_n quest._n how_o may_v i_o uphold_v christ_n crown_n and_o sceptre_n against_o the_o dragon_n ans._n 1._o cast_v down_o thy_o crown_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o worship_v he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n as_o the_o senior_n rev._n 4._o 10._o this_o be_v do_v by_o 2_o practice_n 1._o if_o thou_o deny_v thyself_o and_o diselaime_v whatsoever_o be_v in_o thyself_o as_o be_v void_a of_o all_o power_n and_o foot_n strength_n to_o attain_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a 2._o if_o thou_o ascribe_v all_o power_n to_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n of_o creation_n and_o providence_n of_o preservation_n yea_o of_o final_a victory_n against_o all_o enemy_n who_o he_o will_v make_v his_o footstool_n and_o set_v his_o foot_n upon_o their_o neck_n and_o crown_n as_o joshua_n do_v ii_o halloo_o thy_o heart_n for_o his_o throne_n and_o chair_n soul_n of_o state_n that_o in_o it_o he_o may_v sit_v and_o command_v and_o beware_v of_o resist_v his_o person_n or_o entrance_n or_o peaceable_a possession_n in_o thy_o soul_n psal._n 24._o open_a thy_o gate_n that_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n may_v enter_v avoid_v whatsoever_o will_v hinder_v his_o peaceable_a entrance_n or_o continuance_n especial_o in_o four_o thing_n 1._o infidelity_n for_o jesus_n christ_n be_v no_o way_n receive_v but_o by_o faith_n john_n 1._o 12._o 2._o impenitency_n he_o dwell_v no_o where_o but_o in_o a_o humble_a and_o contrite_a soul_n 3._o raiga_v sinneâ—_n which_o be_v as_o iron_n gate_n and_o portcullise_n to_o keep_v out_o jesus_n christ_n out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o hold_v the_o sinner_n in_o rebellion_n against_o his_o sove_n aigne_a and_o king_n where_o any_o sin_n reign_v there_o christ_n can_v reign_v and_o as_o no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o contrary_a master_n be_v enemy_n so_o no_o man_n can_v be_v subject_a to_o two_o king_n enact_v contrary_a law_n 4._o idolatry_n what_o communion_n between_o christ_n and_o antichrist_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 15_o 16._o iii_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o jesus_n christ_n to_o submit_v to_o his_o law_n willing_o david_n take_v this_o christ._n oath_n psal._n 119._o 10._o i_o have_v swear_v and_o will_v perform_v to_o keep_v thy_o righteous_a judgement_n a_o seem_a subject_n be_v most_o pernicious_a such_o as_o the_o pope_n and_o jesuit_n have_v catechize_v to_o refuse_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o our_o sovereign_n they_o be_v among_o we_o but_o not_o of_o we_o such_o subject_n to_o christ_n be_v wicked_a man_n and_o hypocrite_n christian_n only_a in_o name_n and_o profession_n be_v counterfeit_a be_v in_o the_o church_n but_o not_o of_o it_o 1_o joh._n 2._o they_o want_v all_o the_o note_n of_o good_a subject_n which_o be_v 1._o to_o know_v and_o attend_v to_o the_o law_n and_o word_n of_o his_o king_n the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o municipal_a law_n of_o this_o kingdom_n call_v the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n a_o good_a christian_a will_v attend_v to_o the_o word_n preach_v as_o a_o good_a subject_n to_o his_o king_n proclamation_n 2._o to_o obey_v his_o law_n yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o whole_a law_n in_o true_a endeavour_n so_o do_v david_n have_v respect_n to_o all_o the_o commandment_n psal._n 119._o 6._o and_o also_o faith_n and_o repentance_n to_o the_o gospel_n 3._o neither_o this_o by_o constraint_n but_o as_o a_o willing_a people_n psal._n 100_o of_o unwilling_a make_v willing_a draw_v by_o the_o father_n as_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n to_o hear_v his_o voice_n and_o follow_v he_o four_o resist_v the_o dragon_n encroachment_n upon_o this_o king_n kingdom_n know_v the_o enemy_n the_o devil_n christ._n world_n sin_n pagan_n papist_n heretic_n atheist_n they_o will_v pull_v thou_o from_o allegiance_n to_o former_a slavery_n furnish_v thyself_o with_o weapon_n against_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v the_o word_n faith_n hope_n love_n righteousness_n patience_n especial_o prayer_n against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n and_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n hester_n must_v stand_v up_o and_o intercede_v for_o her_o people_n let_v we_o not_o fail_v at_o this_o time_n shall_v the_o pope_n enjoin_v a_o fast_o for_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o war_n against_o the_o church_n and_o we_o shameful_o neglect_v it_o and_n his_o tail_n draw_v down_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o star_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o five_o property_n by_o which_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o dragon_n describe_v we_o come_v to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o description_n which_o be_v by_o two_o effect_n the_o former_a against_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n in_o this_o verse_n the_o latter_a against_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n for_o the_o meaning_n every_o word_n be_v mystical_a we_o must_v stand_v a_o while_n in_o the_o interpretation_n in_o which_o be_v four_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v first_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n ans._n fond_n do_v the_o papist_n understand_v here_o by_o the_o dragon_n lucifer_n draw_v down_o with_o he_o in_o his_o fall_n many_o angel_n which_o they_o say_v be_v mean_v by_o star_n of_o heaven_n not_o attend_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n for_o i_o read_v not_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n where_o satan_n be_v call_v lucifer_n calvin_n call_v it_o a_o gross_a ignorance_n to_o father_n satan_n name_n upon_o isa._n 14._o 12._o but_o it_o be_v call_v by_o this_o name_n rev._n â—2_n 10._o 1._o these_o star_n fall_v to_o earth_n after_o johns_n pprophecy_n whereas_o they_o fall_v before_o man_n shall_v 2_o these_o star_n fall_v in_o the_o church_n when_o the_o battle_n be_v pitch_v against_o the_o woman_n but_o satan_n fall_v and_o his_o angel_n before_o there_o be_v any_o church_n in_o the_o world_n or_o before_o there_o be_v any_o mention_n either_o of_o christ_n or_o his_o church_n 3._o those_o fall_v with_o the_o dragon_n these_o cast_v down_o by_o the_o dragon_n 4._o these_o star_n be_v cast_v down_o by_o the_o dragon_n to_o the_o earth_n from_o mystical_a heaven_n to_o mystical_a earth_n but_o those_o angel_n be_v cast_v down_o by_o god_n from_o heaven_n into_o hell_n where_o they_o be_v reserve_v in_o 6._o chain_n of_o darkness_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n and_o both_o take_v in_o their_o proper_a acceptation_n but_o this_o place_n be_v a_o allusion_n to_o dan._n 8._o â—0_n where_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n a_o type_n of_o antichrist_n be_v say_v to_o cast_v the_o star_n unto_o earth_n and_o tread_v upon_o they_o where_o he_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n those_o who_o our_o evangelist_n call_v the_o star_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o minister_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n call_v by_o this_o name_n as_o we_o have_v declare_v verse_n 1._o why_o 1._o as_o they_o be_v set_v in_o their_o orb_n by_o god_n and_o receive_v their_o light_n from_o the_o sun_n and_o move_v in_o their_o certain_a order_n and_o station_n so_o be_v these_o set_v in_o their_o several_a station_n to_o keep_v the_o watch_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o a_o perpetual_a decree_n so_o long_o as_o day_n and_o night_n succeed_v one_o another_o 2._o as_o they_o shine_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n so_o do_v these_o give_v light_a to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o dark_a night_n of_o this_o world_n partly_o by_o doctrine_n and_o partly_o by_o holy_a example_n matth_n 5._o 14_o you_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o star_n be_v not_o for_o themselves_o 3._o as_o star_n be_v eminent_a and_o in_o high_a place_n above_o the_o earth_n so_o the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n be_v in_o eminency_n as_o
and_o dependence_n of_o the_o word_n with_o antecedent_n and_o consequent_n by_o the_o man-child_n i_o understand_v some_o potent_a man-child_n prince_n or_o prince_n or_o some_o special_a deliverer_n who_o god_n stir_v upto_o succour_n and_o to_o relieve_v the_o church_n against_o those_o tyrannical_a romish_a emperor_n &_o persecutor_n by_o who_o the_o dragon_n be_v defeat_v and_o disappoint_v who_o aim_n be_v to_o devour_v all_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n for_o these_o be_v 1._o son_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o a_o man-child_n stout_a strong_a valiant_a 3._o rule_v over_o the_o nation_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n viz._n a_o unresistable_a power_n and_o overrule_a the_o nation_n and_o prince_n that_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o church_n 4._o be_v take_v into_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n that_o be_v advance_v unto_o chief_a government_n for_o the_o refresh_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n and_o curb_v the_o rage_n of_o those_o imperial_a dragon_n and_o run_v over_o the_o story_n of_o those_o time_n the_o best_a commentary_n of_o a_o prophecy_n i_o find_v that_o in_o the_o year_n 182_o after_o christ_n the_o church_n have_v tolerable_a peace_n under_o commodus_n the_o emperor_n in_o who_o reign_n the_o gospel_n be_v great_o spread_v hist._n eccl._n cap._n 21._o but_o he_o be_v no_o christian_n or_o son_n of_o the_o church_n but_o a_o flagitious_a man_n be_v not_o this_o man-child_n in_o anno_fw-la 247._o the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n be_v philip_n of_o who_o we_o read_v that_o he_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n eccles._n hist._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 25._o i_o do_v not_o see_v but_o now_o the_o man_n child_n may_v begin_v to_o be_v bear_v afterwards_o in_o 319._o after_o the_o long_a and_o bloody_a reign_n of_o maxentius_n of_o who_o the_o story_n say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o great_a city_n in_o which_o 100_o christian_n be_v not_o daily_o draw_v to_o execution_n god_n raise_v up_o constantine_n the_o great_a a_o obedient_a and_o love_a son_n of_o the_o church_n and_o take_v he_o up_o to_o his_o throne_n of_o government_n next_o to_o himself_o for_o under_o god_n be_v none_o great_a than_o he_o and_o put_v into_o his_o hand_n not_o a_o sceptre_n of_o gold_n only_o a_o ensign_n of_o dignity_n and_o regal_a or_o rather_o imperial_a authority_n but_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n the_o strong_a of_o metal_n fit_a to_o beat_v down_o all_o before_o it_o by_o which_o rod_n he_o fly_v four_o savage_a dragon_n who_o stand_v against_o the_o woman_n maximian_n and_o his_o son_n maxentius_n maximinus_n and_o licinius_n and_o by_o the_o same_o win_v all_o the_o west_n empire_n rule_v over_o italy_n spain_n france_n germany_n britain_n beside_o his_o dominion_n in_o africa_n he_o restore_v peace_n to_o the_o church_n abolish_v tyrannical_a decree_n command_v that_o none_o shall_v injure_v any_o christian_n be_v himself_o the_o great_a protector_n of_o christianity_n that_o we_o read_v of_o in_o that_o story_n to_o these_o we_o may_v add_v the_o two_o theodosi_n christian_a emperor_n and_o other_o in_o authority_n son_n of_o the_o church_n by_o who_o she_o be_v succour_v and_o protect_v from_o the_o dragon_n in_o these_o tyrannical_a time_n ob._n but_o the_o text_n speak_v but_o of_o one_o man-child_n but_o you_o interpret_v it_o of_o many_o ans._n i_o tie_v not_o the_o man-child_n to_o one_o individuum_fw-la person_n or_o person_n but_o to_o all_o such_o set_v in_o dignity_n as_o god_n stir_v up_o as_o protector_n and_o nurse_n father_n to_o the_o tender_a church_n and_o her_o babe_n in_o these_o terrible_a time_n for_o these_o reason_n the_o manchilde_n not_o one_o individual_a person_n but_o so_o many_o protector_n as_o christ_n stir_v up_o 1._o the_o manner_n of_o prophet_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n to_o set_v down_o a_o series_n or_o row_n of_o person_n whereof_o one_o chief_a be_v still_o in_o be_v and_o continue_v by_o the_o succession_n of_o many_o dan._n 7._o 17._o four_o king_n be_v not_o the_o singular_a person_n but_o the_o four_o kingdom_n and_o government_n in_o the_o succession_n of_o sundry_a king_n and_o four_o great_a beast_n vers_fw-la 3._o by_o every_o beast_n be_v not_o signify_v a_o singular_a person_n but_o a_o state_n and_o succession_n 1._o by_o the_o lion_n the_o kingdom_n and_o successive_a king_n of_o the_o assyrian_n and_o babylonian_n 2._o by_o the_o bear_n the_o kingdom_n and_o successive_a king_n of_o mede_n and_o persian_n 3._o by_o the_o leopard_n the_o greek_n and_o macedonian_n 4._o by_o the_o beast_n with_o iron_n tooth_n and_o ten_o horn_n the_o kingdom_n of_o seleucidae_n and_o fagedi_n 2._o in_o paul_n epistle_n 2_o thess._n 2._o 3._o the_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o one_o person_n but_o a_o state_n and_o row_n of_o man_n who_o have_v be_v the_o head_n of_o apostasy_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n all_o which_o make_v up_o one_o man_n or_o person_n after_o a_o sort_n not_o one_o in_o number_n or_o nature_n but_o one_o in_o order_n succession_n power_n will_n and_o continuance_n so_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o hinderer_n of_o this_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o one_o roman_a emperor_n but_o the_o empire_n 1._o the_o state_n and_o succession_n of_o emperor_n which_o be_v by_o succession_n yet_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o that_o withhold_v even_o as_o saint_n john_n 2._o epist._n 7._o call_v many_o deceiver_n or_o antichrist_n one_o antichrist_n so_o many_o man_n of_o sin_n one_o man_n of_o sin_n many_o withstander_n one_o withstander_n 3._o in_o the_o revelation_n nothing_o more_o ordinary_a cap._n 13._o 1._o the_o beast_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n be_v not_o one_o person_n but_o the_o state_n and_o succession_n of_o antichrist_n cap._n 17._o 9_o the_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v so_o many_o state_n and_o government_n as_o christ_n himself_o confess_v and_o the_o whore_n in_o verse_n 1._o be_v not_o one_o person_n but_o the_o roman_a state_n depart_v from_o christ_n to_o antichrist_n and_o prostitute_v herself_o to_o all_o idolatry_n and_o impurity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n the_o successor_n of_o antichrists_n kingdom_n cap._n 2._o 1._o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n not_o one_o man_n or_o pastor_n but_o many_o for_o there_o be_v many_o pastor_n and_o angel_n therein_o act_v 20._o 17_o 18._o 4._o even_o in_o this_o chapter_n we_o have_v describe_v the_o woman_n verse_n 1._o not_o one_o church_n but_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o church_n in_o many_o age_n yet_o call_v but_o a_o woman_n and_o verse_n 3._o the_o dragon_n in_o this_o vision_n the_o whole_a spawn_n and_o row_n of_o dragon_n and_o tyrant_n raise_v by_o satan_n against_o the_o woman_n even_o ten_o bloody_a persecutor_n all_o call_v one_o dragon_n for_o reason_n you_o have_v hear_v and_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n but_o the_o manchilde_n may_v be_v as_o well_o collective_o take_v according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o all_o prophet_n and_o prophecy_n the_o dragon_n watch_v the_o woman_n but_o in_o vain_a for_o she_o bring_v forth_o for_o all_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v bring_v forth_o child_n to_o god_n in_o despite_n of_o the_o dragon_n especial_o such_o child_n as_o the_o text_n aim_v at_o manchild_n to_o serve_v his_o providence_n in_o the_o defence_n &_o uphold_v of_o his_o church_n es._n 66._o 7._o act_n 7._o 20._o moses_n be_v bear_v in_o despite_n of_o pharaoh_n as_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n there_o note_v christ_n himself_o be_v bring_v forth_o in_o despite_n of_o herod_n and_o all_o his_o plot_n which_o appear_v most_o plain_o in_o those_o child_n of_o the_o church_n excellent_a instrument_n prophesy_v of_o many_o year_n before_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o name_v of_o god_n who_o it_o have_v bestead_v the_o dragon_n that_o they_o have_v never_o be_v bring_v forth_o if_o he_o can_v have_v hinder_v they_o as_o first_o isaac_n in_o who_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v bless_v by_o that_o bless_a seed_n that_o shall_v descend_v of_o he_o whereof_o he_o be_v a_o type_n and_o in_o who_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n be_v foretell_v sundry_a thousand_o of_o year_n before_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v will_v not_o the_o dragon_n have_v hinder_v both_o the_o type_n and_o the_o truth_n from_o be_v bear_v if_o he_o can_v so_o as_o all_o god_n promise_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v falsify_v by_o the_o dragon_n 1_o king_n 13._o 2._o we_o read_v of_o josiah_n name_v before_o he_o be_v bear_v 323._o year_n and_o of_o his_o piety_n and_o zeal_n in_o destroy_v dolatry_n and_o deface_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o have_v it_o not_o be_v much_o for_o the_o dragon_n kingdom_n to_o have_v hinder_v his_o birth_n if_o he_o can_v isaiah_n 44._o 28._o
birth_n he_o leave_v they_o not_o like_o agrippa_n almost_o christian_n but_o whole_a christian_n iii_o the_o antichristian_a dragon_n have_v labour_v in_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o hide_v the_o scripture_n and_o roll_a up_o the_o little_a book_n that_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v not_o be_v hear_v to_o the_o conversion_n of_o any_o they_o call_v into_o question_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o they_o must_v be_v believe_v but_o for_o the_o pope_n judgement_n instead_o of_o open_v this_o they_o have_v open_v schoolman_n sententiaries_n canonist_n legend_n but_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n be_v heresy_n but_o in_o despite_n of_o they_o the_o angel_n have_v carry_v the_o eternal_a gospel_n through_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n the_o 6._o truth_n be_v so_o conspicuous_a as_o shine_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n and_o where_o christ_n will_v have_v the_o door_n of_o grace_n 8._o open_a none_o shall_v shut_v it_o papist_n now_o seek_v to_o shut_v that_o door_n and_o our_o sin_n and_o ingratitude_n have_v deserve_v that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v shut_v out_o but_o yet_o christ_n keep_v it_o open_a for_o we_o four_o the_o dragon_n can_v hinder_v the_o woman_n but_o in_o despite_n of_o he_o she_o shall_v bring_v forth_o many_o child_n to_o glory_n for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a 1._o to_o take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o father_n who_o be_v strong_a than_o they_o all_o to_o dissolve_v their_o union_n with_o christ_n rom._n 8._o or_o to_o deceive_v the_o elect_a either_o of_o their_o faith_n or_o substance_n mat._n 24._o 2._o the_o overrule_a hand_n of_o god_n make_v the_o dragon_n themselves_o effect_v his_o will_n and_o serve_v his_o providence_n both_o in_o glorify_v his_o name_n and_o promote_a his_o good_a and_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o servant_n when_o they_o think_v nothing_o less_o nay_o when_o they_o bend_v and_o aim_v clean_o contrary_a they_o shall_v in_o despite_n of_o they_o further_o their_o salvation_n and_o can_v they_o then_o hinder_v it_o rom._n 8._o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v for_o their_o best_a and_o shall_v bring_v they_o to_o their_o way_n end_v ob._n but_o do_v not_o the_o dragon_n often_o prevail_v to_o hold_v off_o many_o from_o soundness_n of_o grace_n and_o cast_v many_o off_o as_o judas_n demas_n sol._n 1._o the_o dragon_n never_o prevail_v by_o his_o absolute_a power_n over_o any_o but_o by_o god_n just_a desertion_n and_o permission_n say_v thus_o far_o shall_v thou_o prevail_v but_o no_o further_o 2._o he_o never_o prevail_v whole_o or_o final_o against_o any_o who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n but_o though_o the_o lord_n suffer_v they_o to_o be_v molest_v in_o the_o way_n it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o end_n he_o may_v declare_v in_o they_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n mercy_n power_n 3._o these_o yield_v to_o satan_n for_o a_o time_n be_v cast_v down_o but_o not_o cast_v off_o see_v they_o be_v not_o elect_v jufy_v redeem_v call_v sanctify_a and_o save_v for_o any_o worthiness_n of_o their_o own_o but_o for_o christ_n which_o the_o dragon_n can_v spot_v or_o blemish_n to_o abate_v the_o glory_n and_o hope_n of_o the_o church_n enemy_n ii_o they_o may_v spurn_v &_o strive_v against_o the_o free_a passage_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o shall_v not_o prevail_v many_o have_v strive_v to_o root_v out_o the_o gospel_n who_o god_n have_v resist_v and_o root_v out_o the_o church_n shall_v bring_v forth_o for_o all_o they_o in_o that_o this_o son_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v her_o protector_n iii_o learn_v to_o show_v ourselves_o son_n of_o our_o mother_n by_o uphold_v her_o cause_n and_o her_o friend_n wisdom_n will_v be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n luke_n 7._o 35._o nicodemus_n will_v defend_v god_n cause_n when_o the_o pharisee_n sit_v to_o condemn_v he_o luke_n 23._o 50._o joseph_n a_o good_a man_n consent_v not_o to_o the_o fact_n of_o the_o counsel_n joh._n 7._o 25._o protect_v her_o person_n and_o friend_n 1._o get_v a_o sound_a judgement_n in_o discern_v of_o thing_n and_o person_n that_o differ_v that_o we_o mean_n know_v who_o be_v on_o her_o part_n may_v embrace_v they_o not_o call_v the_o churl_n liberal_a nor_o pass_a sentence_n for_o the_o wicked_a or_o against_o the_o right_n for_o both_o be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n 2._o stand_v for_o the_o truth_n her_o patrimony_n and_o brethren_n avow_v it_o notwithstanding_o loss_n of_o liberty_n mean_n plead_v for_o it_o maintain_v for_o she_o the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n which_o no_o power_n of_o earth_n may_v abridge_v she_o 3._o stand_v for_o her_o royalty_n and_o privilege_n the_o liberty_n in_o which_o christ_n have_v set_v she_o and_o uphold_v she_o from_o antichristian_a yoke_n and_o bondage_n uphold_v in_o our_o place_n the_o liberty_n of_o preach_v of_o profess_v the_o holy_a doctrine_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o all_o god_n holy_a exercise_n and_o ordinance_n that_o no_o power_n do_v rob_v she_o of_o they_o now_o in_o that_o the_o dragon_n though_o he_o watch_v to_o hinder_v the_o happy_a birth_n of_o the_o woman_n yet_o she_o bring_v 11._o forth_o a_o manchilde_n that_o be_v not_o a_o soft_a or_o effeminate_a but_o a_o stout_a generous_a and_o masculine_a child_n by_o who_o prowess_n and_o valour_n the_o dragon_n in_o his_o tyranny_n shall_v be_v repress_v and_o resist_v learn_v hence_o who_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o raise_v up_o for_o more_o excellent_a service_n he_o furnish_v they_o with_o proportional_a gift_n for_o their_o employment_n when_o moses_n be_v to_o undertake_v a_o extraordinary_a function_n to_o deliver_v the_o israelite_n out_o of_o egypt_n how_o do_v the_o lord_n not_o only_o extraordinary_o preserve_v but_o furnish_v he_o with_o extraordinary_a education_n vocation_n spirit_n gift_n miracle_n holiness_n and_o power_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v call_v pharaoh_n god._n when_o solomon_n be_v to_o build_v a_o stately_a house_n for_o the_o lord_n he_o furnish_v he_o with_o forwardness_n zeal_n wealth_n wisdom_n bounty_n peace_n above_o all_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n before_o or_o since_o when_o that_o house_n and_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v ruin_v and_o deface_v god_n worship_v exile_v and_o the_o mighty_a adversary_n of_o god_n and_o his_o worship_n scorn_v to_o hear_v the_o restauration_n of_o the_o city_n or_o temple_n what_o noble_a instrument_n be_v raise_v up_o zerubbabel_n ezra_n nehemiah_n who_o wisdom_n valour_n zeal_n and_o holiness_n daunt_v the_o enemy_n and_o in_o despite_n of_o they_o repair_v both_o the_o city_n the_o house_n and_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n be_v but_o poor_a fisherman_n unliterate_a and_o simple_a but_o set_v upon_o a_o employment_n as_o if_o twelve_o naked_a man_n have_v be_v set_v to_o take_v and_o tame_v all_o the_o dragon_n in_o the_o world_n but_o before_o they_o be_v send_v out_o how_o abundant_o do_v the_o spirit_n come_v on_o they_o to_o fit_v they_o with_o knowledge_n courage_n gift_n of_o tongue_n miracle_n zeal_n holiness_n that_o in_o a_o little_a time_n they_o conquer_v the_o world_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o the_o subjection_n of_o christ._n nay_o further_o if_o the_o lord_n please_v to_o call_v any_o wicked_a man_n to_o any_o notable_a service_n he_o give_v he_o ability_n and_o endowment_n answerable_a as_o saul_n anoint_v by_o samuel_n be_v change_v into_o another_o man_n now_o he_o have_v extraordinary_a sign_n to_o confirm_v he_o he_o propehsy_v among_o the_o prophet_n and_o mind_v not_o the_o ass_n or_o husbandry_n but_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 1_o sam._n 10._o 9_o and_o yet_o more_o than_o so_o if_o the_o lord_n employ_v weak_a woman_n to_o his_o service_n he_o give_v they_o masculine_a gift_n and_o spirit_n for_o the_o work_n what_o a_o manly_a and_o courageous_a spirit_n above_o her_o sex_n do_v god_n give_v to_o hester_n to_o adventure_v her_o life_n for_o her_o people_n when_o she_o say_v if_o i_o perish_v i_o perish_v hester_n 4._o 16._o what_o a_o masculine_a and_o stout_a courage_n do_v the_o lord_n afford_v to_o jael_n judge_n 4._o 22._o that_o she_o dare_v attempt_v with_o hammer_n and_o nail_v to_o kill_v that_o great_a captain_n sisera_n only_o fall_v a_o sleep_n whereas_o it_o be_v a_o hundred_o to_o one_o the_o attempt_n have_v not_o cost_v she_o her_o life_n god_n have_v abundance_n of_o spirit_n and_o more_o blessing_n than_o one_o with_o he_o be_v treasure_n of_o grace_n and_o a_o flow_a 1_o ocean_n never_o draw_v dry_a he_o never_o bestow_v so_o much_o but_o he_o can_v give_v much_o more_o if_o there_o be_v need_n of_o more_o if_o elisha_n need_v a_o double_a spirit_n above_o elijah_n he_o shall_v receive_v according_a to_o his_o double_a need_n god_n wisdom_n lay_v not_o heavy_a burden_n on_o 2._o weak_a
purity_n faith_n rather_o than_o enjoy_v the_o pomp_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n by_o wax_a wanton_a against_o christ_n hence_o note_n the_o true_a church_n be_v not_o always_o conspicuous_a visible_a and_o glorious_a to_o the_o world_n but_o may_v be_v hide_v obscure_v doct._n and_o oppress_v so_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o egypt_n thrust_v out_o into_o the_o wilderness_n than_o which_o no_o place_n be_v more_o solitary_a none_o more_o free_a from_o the_o pomp_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n what_o glory_n and_o visibility_n have_v the_o church_n in_o elias_n time_n when_o he_o complain_v that_o he_o be_v leave_v alone_o his_o life_n be_v seek_v so_o that_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o save_v his_o life_n yet_o be_v there_o seven_o thousand_o that_o bow_v not_o their_o knee_n to_o baal_n what_o glory_n and_o visibility_n have_v the_o true_a church_n in_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n be_v compare_v to_o dead_a bone_n dry_a and_o scatter_v in_o the_o open_a field_n ezek._n 37._o 2_o what_o visibility_n have_v it_o in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n when_o the_o shepherd_n be_v smite_v the_o sheep_n be_v scatter_v or_o after_o his_o ascension_n when_o all_o the_o earth_n worship_v the_o beast_n rev._n 13._o 12_o because_o the_o church_n be_v a_o select_a company_n call_v 1_o out_o of_o the_o world_n a_o little_a flock_n john_n 15._o 9_o as_o a_o park_n of_o god_n pale_v in_o from_o the_o waste_n of_o the_o world_n &_o hortus_fw-la conclusus_fw-la cant._n 4._o 12._o the_o garden_n and_o paradise_n of_o god_n wherein_o wild_a beast_n may_v not_o enter_v now_o god_n have_v put_v such_o a_o distance_n and_o enmity_n between_o they_o as_o that_o the_o blind_a world_n neither_o can_v nor_o will_v abide_v to_o see_v she_o but_o to_o chase_v she_o out_o from_o she_o how_o can_v the_o world_n see_v she_o that_o be_v call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n the_o true_a church_n be_v such_o a_o body_n as_o be_v not_o always_o 2._o visible_a to_o man_n eye_n suppose_v good_a man_n even_o elias_n himself_o for_o it_o be_v god_n only_a privilege_n to_o know_v who_o be_v his_o the_o foundation_n be_v in_o god_n election_n and_o the_o union_n spiritual_a the_o church_n desert_n and_o merit_n abuse_v peace_n 3_o and_o prosperity_n drive_v she_o here_o into_o the_o wilderness_n make_v the_o lord_n strip_v she_o naked_a and_o set_v she_o as_o in_o the_o day_n she_o be_v bear_v and_o not_o only_o send_v she_o into_o the_o wilderness_n but_o make_v she_o as_o a_o wilderness_n and_o leave_v she_o as_o a_o dry_a land_n as_o hosea_n 2._o 3._o the_o church_n safety_n as_o elias_n to_o be_v safe_a be_v send_v into_o the_o wilderness_n so_o here_o the_o church_n provide_v 4._o for_o her_o safety_n in_o evil_a time_n by_o fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n hence_o be_v show_v hatred_n to_o the_o dove_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o the_o rock_n cant._n 2._o 19_o that_o be_v as_o the_o dove_n by_o the_o kite_n or_o hawk_n be_v chase_v into_o the_o cliff_n and_o rock_n to_o hide_v they_o so_o the_o dove_n of_o christ._n the_o militant_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o 5._o world_n suffer_v she_o not_o always_o to_o be_v conspicuous_a and_o visible_a neither_o be_v she_o tie_v to_o any_o one_o estate_n or_o any_o one_o place_n not_o to_o one_o estate_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o moon_n which_o be_v sometime_o in_o full_a sometime_o in_o wain_n sometime_o shine_v and_o sometime_o hide_v and_o not_o see_v and_o to_o the_o ark_n toss_v with_o wave_n and_o billow_n sometime_o aloft_o and_o present_o down_o again_o in_o the_o deep_n and_o to_o the_o ship_n in_o which_o christ_n be_v a_o sleep_n so_o ready_a to_o sink_v as_o the_o disciple_n cry_v lord_n save_v we_o and_o this_o be_v the_o continual_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o troublesome_a sea_n of_o this_o world_n the_o myrtle_n tree_n in_o the_o bottom_n zach._n 1._o 8._o neither_o to_o any_o certain_a place_n whether_o rome_n or_o antioch_n or_o jerusalem_n but_o force_v ofttimes_o to_o change_v her_o seat_n as_o well_o as_o her_o state_n and_o toss_v hither_o and_o thither_o as_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v no_o dwell_v place_n heb._n 11._o hence_o be_v the_o papist_n confute_v who_o 1._o affirm_v the_o catholic_a church_n to_o be_v a_o visible_a company_n of_o man_n under_o one_o visible_a head_n for_o what_o visible_a head_n have_v the_o church_n in_o the_o wilderness_n 2_o deny_v that_o ever_o their_o church_n flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n or_o that_o ever_o she_o disappear_v from_o the_o world_n wherein_o they_o plain_o deny_v she_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o this_o no_o other_o who_o flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o if_o their_o doctrine_n be_v true_a that_o the_o church_n must_v ever_o be_v as_o a_o city_n on_o a_o hill_n the_o spirit_n must_v be_v false_a and_o the_o scripture_n which_o affirm_v she_o must_v fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n from_o the_o fury_n of_o antichrist_n the_o papist_n object_n many_o thing_n against_o our_o doctrine_n but_o how_o impertinent_o and_o vain_o will_v appear_v if_o we_o set_v down_o the_o right_a state_n of_o the_o question_n between_o we_o both_o in_o their_o tenant_n and_o in_o we_o 1._o they_o say_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o have_v always_o continue_v have_v be_v always_o visible_a now_o will_v i_o to_o beat_v out_o their_o meaning_n ask_v what_o be_v the_o triumphant_a church_n in_o heaven_n visible_a or_o by_o what_o glass_n or_o spectacle_n can_v they_o see_v that_o glorious_a company_n of_o prophet_n apostle_n patriarch_n martyr_n and_o saint_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o heb._n 12._o 23._o or_o be_v their_o church_n in_o purgatory_n visible_a when_o two_o chief_a part_n of_o it_o by_o their_o doctrine_n be_v invisible_a and_o the_o other_o part_n in_o earth_n but_o a_o handful_n to_o they_o well_o then_o they_o must_v mean_v the_o militant_a catholic_a church_n which_o be_v a_o speech_n absurd_a enough_o for_o as_o one_o half_a can_v never_o be_v the_o whole_a so_o can_v the_o militant_a church_n be_v catholic_a no_o more_o than_o a_o finger_n can_v be_v a_o hand_n or_o a_o hand_n the_o body_n or_o perhaps_o they_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v two_o catholic_a church_n whereas_o our_o creed_n teach_v we_o to_o believe_v but_o one_o but_o we_o will_v take_v their_o meaning_n namely_o that_o god_n have_v always_o a_o church_n consist_v of_o a_o great_a multitude_n 14._o as_o conspicuous_a to_o the_o world_n as_o any_o earthly_a kingdom_n part_v whereof_o and_o always_o the_o head_n shall_v be_v visible_a at_o rome_n and_o the_o rest_n visible_o subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n now_o what_o we_o hold_v concern_v the_o point_n i_o will_v propound_v in_o sundry_a conclusion_n and_o then_o examine_v some_o of_o their_o chief_a argument_n by_o the_o church_n which_o we_o hold_v invisible_a we_o i._o mean_v the_o church_n mention_v in_o the_o creed_n which_o be_v but_o one_o and_o catholic_a even_o the_o multitude_n of_o all_o elect_a which_o be_v or_o be_v or_o ever_o shall_v be_v and_o to_o this_o company_n all_o they_o and_o only_o they_o whether_o they_o be_v in_o the_o way_n or_o in_o the_o country_n do_v belong_v for_o we_o believe_v according_a to_o our_o creed_n that_o the_o church_n be_v holy_a and_o no_o wicked_a person_n belong_v unto_o it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o communion_n of_o saint_n only_o to_o which_o belong_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a and_o we_o can_v but_o wonder_v that_o papist_n who_o mumble_v up_o so_o many_o creed_n shall_v so_o fond_o hold_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n shall_v consist_v of_o good_a &_o bad_a for_o be_v the_o wicked_a the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o say_v the_o church_n be_v or_o be_v not_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o his_o body_n if_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n why_o then_o be_v they_o not_o save_v this_o catholic_a church_n we_o say_v be_v invisible_a to_o the_o world_n for_o 2._o 1._o god_n election_n the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o it_o be_v invisible_a 2._o the_o great_a part_n of_o elect_a be_v not_o subject_a to_o sense_n not_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n neither_o many_o true_a believer_n on_o earth_n nor_o number_n of_o the_o elect_v not_o yet_o bear_v or_o bear_v again_o 3._o visible_a thing_n be_v not_o believe_v but_o invisible_a faith_n be_v of_o thing_n not_o see_v and_o if_o we_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n we_o can_v see_v it_o now_o every_o popish_a argument_n must_v either_o prove_v this_o to_o be_v visible_a which_o none_o of_o they_o do_v or_o they_o touch_v not_o we_o
in_o common_a but_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o invisible_a band_n and_o grace_n in_o any_o particular_a member_n 3._o they_o may_v prevail_v for_o a_o time_n to_o molest_v many_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o never_o final_o to_o waste_v and_o destroy_v the_o whole_a church_n 4._o they_o may_v prevail_v in_o temporal_n by_o which_o god_n will_v not_o have_v the_o peace_n and_o victory_n of_o the_o church_n measure_v but_o can_v never_o prevail_v against_o the_o salvation_n and_o sound_a grace_n of_o any_o member_n 5._o let_v we_o not_o be_v daunt_v at_o the_o force_n and_o win_n of_o antichrist_n nor_o stand_v amaze_v at_o his_o strength_n i_o say_v confident_o can_v we_o be_v daunt_v at_o our_o own_o sin_n which_o be_v his_o strength_n of_o all_o enemy_n we_o need_v least_o fear_v he_o for_o 1._o he_o be_v sentence_v to_o destruction_n god_n curse_n have_v blast_v he_o 2._o our_o michael_n have_v merit_v and_o achieve_v victory_n over_o he_o and_o have_v begin_v it_o in_o we_o by_o detect_v he_o and_o though_o he_o give_v we_o not_o victory_n all_o at_o once_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o give_v he_o over_o till_o he_o have_v utter_o abolish_v he_o 3_o antichrist_n be_v strong_a and_o mighty_a but_o 1._o it_o be_v but_o for_o the_o time_n of_o his_o reprieve_n which_o time_n of_o god_n when_o it_o come_v gideon_n and_o a_o handful_n of_o man_n shall_v prevail_v against_o a_o host_n of_o mideanite_n lie_v like_o grass_n on_o the_o ground_n judg._n 7._o 12._o 2_o all_z his_o power_n shall_v turn_v against_o he_o 3_o the_o church_n be_v still_o strong_a than_o he_o for_o they_o be_v strong_a with_o who_o the_o lord_n be_v who_o want_v no_o army_n or_o host_n of_o creature_n to_o save_v or_o smite_v by_o 4._o antichrist_n get_v no_o victory_n which_o he_o shall_v hold_v god_n may_v by_o he_o bring_v the_o church_n low_a to_o teach_v they_o duty_n and_o then_o raise_v they_o again_o as_o israel_n can_v learn_v that_o in_o babylon_n which_o they_o can_v in_o zion_n but_o babel_n must_v be_v destroy_v and_o the_o king_n of_o babel_n strip_v naked_a to_o god_n wrath_n for_o ever_o so_o of_o this_o western_a and_o spiritual_a babylon_n and_o the_o head_n thereof_o they_o shall_v all_o go_v into_o perdition_n now_o this_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o consolation_n to_o all_o true-hearted_a 1_o christian_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o church_n in_o general_a and_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o own_o special_a condition_n for_o the_o church_n in_o general_a no_o attempt_n of_o the_o dragon_n and_o his_o angel_n can_v overthrow_v the_o church_n of_o god_n zech._n 12._o 3._o she_o be_v a_o heavy_a stone_n to_o lift_v at_o if_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v gather_v against_o she_o 2._o they_o shall_v only_o tear_v themselves_o in_o piece_n and_o how_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o for_o 1._o they_o have_v the_o power_n and_o favour_n of_o the_o king_n for_o they_o and_o what_o subject_n dare_v stand_v out_o against_o they_o and_o bless_v be_v that_o people_n who_o god_n be_v the_o lord_n psal._n 144._o 15._o for_o though_o none_o be_v so_o assault_v none_o be_v so_o protect_v none_o so_o victorious_a 2._o so_o long_o as_o the_o lord_n counsel_n must_v stand_v the_o church_n can_v fall_v prov._n 19_o 21._o many_o devise_n be_v in_o lewd_a man_n heart_n but_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v stand_v who_o think_v thought_n of_o peace_n and_o safety_n to_o his_o people_n 3._o so_o long_o as_o the_o lord_n break_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o enemy_n and_o rule_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o enemy_n we_o need_v not_o much_o fear_n the_o plot_n the_o power_n the_o pride_n the_o hope_n of_o wicked_a man_n who_o wait_v upon_o lie_a vanity_n they_o may_v consult_v against_o the_o life_n of_o the_o innocent_a but_o till_o the_o time_n be_v come_v wherein_o god_n call_v forth_o his_o servant_n to_o glorify_v he_o in_o suffering_n they_o can_v touch_v a_o hair_n of_o their_o head_n they_o may_v vow_v not_o to_o eat_v nor_o drink_v till_o they_o have_v slay_v paul_n act_v 23._o 22._o but_o they_o can_v not_o touch_v he_o as_o they_o do_v with_o the_o head_n so_o may_v they_o with_o the_o body_n they_o take_v counsel_n to_o cast_v he_o down_o a_o hill_n but_o he_o make_v void_a their_o counsel_n and_o find_v a_o way_n to_o pass_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o all_o for_o his_o time_n be_v not_o come_v luke_n 4._o 30._o 4._o in_o the_o great_a confusion_n of_o the_o earth_n when_o the_o very_a foundation_n seem_v to_o be_v cast_v down_o and_o the_o wicked_a seem_v to_o carry_v all_o and_o say_v we_o have_v prevail_v yet_o now_o while_o they_o have_v the_o church_n under_o they_o can_v hold_v it_o under_o but_o now_o faith_n prevail_v and_o glorious_o rise_v unto_o victory_n can_v they_o hold_v under_o our_o head_n or_o hinder_v his_o powerful_a resurrection_n no_o more_o can_v they_o the_o happy_a resurrection_n of_o the_o church_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n of_o death_n and_o darkness_n but_o after_o two_o day_n he_o will_v revive_v it_o and_o in_o the_o three_o day_n he_o will_v raise_v it_o hos._n 6._o 2._o the_o dry_a and_o dead_a bone_n scatter_v shall_v live_v and_o be_v cover_v with_o sinew_n and_o flesh_n and_o skin_n which_o lie_v dry_a and_o disperse_v in_o the_o open_a field_n of_o their_o captivity_n ezek._n 37_o 6._o and_o therefore_o as_o our_o head_n triumph_v glorious_o over_o the_o grave_n and_o death_n so_o do_v his_o church_n even_o in_o the_o great_a affliction_n mica_n 7._o 8._o rejoice_v not_o against_o i_o o_o my_o enemy_n though_o i_o fall_v i_o shall_v rise_v when_o i_o sit_v in_o darkness_n the_o lord_n shall_v be_v a_o light_n unto_o i_o the_o church_n deny_v not_o but_o she_o may_v be_v cast_v down_o but_o not_o cast_v off_o she_o deny_v not_o but_o she_o may_v sit_v in_o the_o dark_a but_o not_o without_o all_o light_n she_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o god_n himself_o may_v afflict_v she_o and_o she_o feel_v his_o wrath_n because_o she_o have_v sin_v but_o only_o for_o a_o time_n till_o he_o come_v to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o she_o and_o the_o enemy_n and_o then_o the_o scoale_n shall_v be_v change_v the_o enemy_n shall_v come_v into_o her_o place_n and_o shall_v be_v cover_v with_o shame_n and_o tread_v as_o the_o mire_n in_o the_o street_n that_o be_v utter_o confound_v and_o despise_v how_o have_v the_o lord_n comment_v this_o our_o text_n and_o observation_n in_o all_o the_o country_n round_o about_o we_o what_o have_v the_o spanish_a inquisition_n which_o have_v consume_v many_o thousand_o of_o the_o saint_n destroy_v the_o church_n no_o it_o have_v but_o water_v it_o with_o blood_n and_o the_o devilish_a cruelty_n of_o it_o have_v make_v they_o a_o hateful_a nation_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n do_v their_o french_a massacre_n destroy_v all_o as_o they_o think_v when_o thirty_o thousand_o protestant_n be_v murder_v against_o all_o law_n oath_n and_o promise_n no_o here_o be_v the_o bough_n lop_v but_o the_o root_n remain_v and_o within_o few_o month_n so_o sprout_v that_o a_o mighty_a army_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o protestant_n draw_v that_o mighty_a king_n to_o such_o dishonourable_a condition_n of_o peace_n as_o he_o never_o enjoy_v to_o come_v to_o ourselves_o in_o the_o year_n 88_o when_o the_o great_a armado_n come_v which_o the_o proud_a enemy_n call_v the_o invincible_a navy_n to_o destroy_v the_o mother_n and_o child_n and_o to_o bring_v to_o utter_v desolation_n both_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n and_o take_v possession_n of_o all_o can_v they_o conquer_v yea_o though_o their_o treachery_n be_v not_o less_o than_o their_o power_n and_o their_o advantage_n no_o less_o upon_o a_o unprovided_a people_n delude_v at_o that_o time_n by_o their_o pretence_a proposition_n of_o peace_n no_o but_o as_o they_o come_v out_o one_o way_n against_o god_n so_o god_n chase_v they_o a_o hundred_o way_n and_o make_v their_o confusion_n the_o stupor_n and_o admiration_n of_o all_o the_o world_n in_o the_o year_n 1605._o when_o our_o romish_a babylonian_n prepare_v that_o infernal_a furnace_n to_o destroy_v the_o name_n and_o mention_v of_o our_o religion_n and_o to_o turn_v all_o into_o a_o popish_a chaos_n and_o confusion_n as_o near_o as_o they_o be_v what_o effect_v they_o do_v not_o god_n power_n and_o god_n curse_v upon_o they_o and_o their_o wicked_a counsel_n overtake_v they_o in_o their_o hellish_a enterprise_n against_o his_o own_o religion_n who_o ever_o see_v hamans_n device_n more_o sensible_o fall_v upon_o his_o own_o head_n when_o the_o egyptian_n see_v god_n power_n against_o they_o in_o their_o enterprise_n against_o israel_n they_o can_v confess_v the_o lord_n
fight_v for_o israel_n against_o the_o egyptian_n exod._n 14._o 25._o and_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o sundry_a sort_n of_o people_n go_v out_o of_o egypt_n with_o they_o chapt_n 12._o 3â—_n and_o many_o stranger_n see_v god_n power_n and_o grace_n with_o his_o people_n return_v with_o they_o out_o of_o babylon_n why_o do_v not_o our_o romanist_n so_o but_o run_v out_o further_o and_o by_o great_a multitude_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o god_n have_v appoint_v such_o to_o destruction_n as_o pharaoh_n servant_n say_v to_o he_o exod._n o_o 7._o will_v thou_o first_o know_v that_o all_o egypt_n be_v destroy_v etc._n etc._n yea_o it_o can_v be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o such_o light_n and_o detection_n of_o antichrist_n especial_o in_o these_o country_n so_o furnish_v with_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n that_o any_o can_v anew_o be_v carry_v quite_o away_o with_o the_o efficacy_n of_o seduction_n but_o such_o as_o who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n rev._n 3._o 8._o now_o more_o special_o for_o particular_a member_n the_o same_o comfort_n be_v special_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o they_o for_o neither_o shall_v the_o dragon_n ever_o prevail_v utter_o against_o any_o sound_a christian_a be_v he_o never_o so_o likely_a neither_o by_o temptation_n nor_o persecution_n i._n not_o by_o temptation_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v impossible_a the_o elect_n shall_v be_v total_o seduce_v 2._o their_o head_n can_v not_o be_v overcome_v by_o temptation_n and_o be_v as_o able_a to_o uphold_v they_o as_o himself_o 3._o there_o be_v a_o hour_n for_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o after_o that_o come_v light_a the_o disciple_n may_v be_v a_o long_a time_n toss_v with_o wave_n and_o the_o ship_n full_a of_o water_n ready_a to_o sink_v but_o christ_n awake_v seasonable_o and_o rebuke_n the_o storm_n and_o make_v a_o calm_a 4._o god_n lead_v no_o child_n of_o he_o into_o temptation_n but_o he_o lead_v he_o out_o also_o ii_o neither_o shall_v any_o persecution_n prevail_v against_o they_o for_o 1._o no_o persecution_n can_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n sin_n can_v no_o suffering_n rom._n 8._o 35._o nor_o 2._o hinder_v the_o joy_n to_o be_v reveal_v 2_o cor_fw-la 4._o 17._o nay_o it_o can_v but_o further_o it_o for_o if_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o we_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o nor_o 3_o frustrate_v the_o promise_n that_o whosoever_o hold_v out_o to_o the_o end_n let_v his_o suffering_n be_v what_o they_o will_v shall_v be_v save_v nor_o 4._o bar_v out_o the_o presence_n and_o comfortable_a favour_n of_o god_n who_o in_o such_o time_n of_o extremity_n use_v most_o familiar_o to_o reveal_v himself_o both_o in_o the_o inward_a comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n above_o other_o time_n and_o in_o extraordinary_a outward_a favour_n answerable_a to_o their_o present_a estate_n oh_o how_o have_v the_o dragon_n prevail_v if_o they_o can_v have_v bolt_v and_o bar_v out_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n from_o the_o martyr_n in_o their_o prison_n and_o flame_n of_o fire_n the_o tyrant_n nabuchadnezzar_n can_v not_o hinder_v the_o four_o like_o the_o son_n of_o god_n from_o walk_v in_o the_o furnace_n 5._o it_o can_v raze_v out_o the_o mark_n of_o god_n set_v on_o his_o servant_n before_o the_o persecution_n come_v who_o if_o he_o save_v not_o from_o the_o danger_n he_o will_v save_v they_o in_o the_o danger_n last_o it_o can_v deceive_v their_o expectation_n of_o a_o happy_a issue_n and_o deliverance_n yea_o even_o in_o those_o who_o be_v persecute_v to_o the_o death_n their_o death_n be_v to_o they_o a_o full_a and_o final_a deliverance_n from_o all_o sin_n misery_n and_o enemy_n yea_o their_o death_n be_v but_o as_o a_o gate_n of_o life_n and_o a_o speedy_a entrance_n into_o the_o full_a possession_n of_o their_o heavenly_a father_n whole_a estate_n soon_o than_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n will_v have_v afford_v they_o our_o lord_n and_o head_n may_v not_o have_v the_o cup_n of_o death_n pass_v from_o he_o and_o yet_o be_v hear_v for_o he_o be_v pass_v happy_o through_o it_o into_o his_o glory_n and_o his_o body_n be_v as_o the_o burn_a bush_n but_o not_o consume_v let_v chaff_n fear_v the_o fire_n but_o not_o gold_n this_o of_o the_o first_o use_n ii_o note_v here_o the_o happy_a estate_n of_o the_o true_a believer_n 11._o be_v stable_n and_o invincible_a both_o in_o grace_n and_o glory_n there_o be_v never_o a_o believer_n but_o have_v or_o shall_v have_v obtain_v a_o noble_a victory_n over_o satan_n sin_n death_n hell_n the_o world_n even_o in_o this_o life_n his_o faith_n now_o tread_v the_o dragon_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o carry_v in_o it_o a_o power_n superior_a to_o the_o power_n of_o all_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n now_o our_o care_n must_v be_v to_o find_v this_o victory_n begin_v in_o we_o already_o and_o follow_v the_o chase_n but_o how_o may_v we_o find_v that_o we_o have_v prevail_v over_o the_o dragon_n and_o begin_v this_o victory_n quest._n i_o answer_v by_o these_o note_n answ._n first_o if_o we_o have_v proclaim_v and_o do_v maintain_v the_o war_n against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n and_o sin_n by_o a_o undaunted_a profession_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o uphold_v and_o renew_v the_o war_n daily_o against_o all_o unrighteousness_n within_o or_o without_o we_o but_o he_o be_v far_o from_o victory_n that_o have_v strike_v a_o league_n with_o his_o own_o sin_n 2._o mark_v if_o we_o have_v gain_v some_o ground_n and_o beat_v out_o the_o strong_a man_n out_o of_o some_o part_n of_o his_o hold_n and_o whereas_o he_o keep_v four_o hold_v especial_o in_o we_o in_o our_o mind_n by_o ignorance_n in_o our_o will_n by_o rebellion_n in_o our_o conscience_n by_o corruption_n in_o our_o life_n by_o looseness_n and_o disorder_n we_o may_v know_v he_o in_o part_n eject_v if_o we_o daily_o renew_v our_o mind_n with_o sound_a knowledge_n if_o our_o will_n be_v alter_v &_o make_v of_o unwilling_a willing_a and_o pliant_a to_o god_n will_n if_o our_o conscience_n be_v pure_a tender_a and_o excuse_v we_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o if_o our_o whole_a course_n be_v change_v from_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n to_o the_o life_n of_o god_n and_o of_o grace_n now_o we_o may_v conclude_v a_o great_a victory_n be_v achieve_v against_o the_o dragon_n 3._o mark_v if_o we_o have_v spoil_v he_o of_o his_o weapon_n or_o blunt_v they_o or_o turn_v they_o against_o himself_o then_o we_o spoil_v he_o of_o his_o weapon_n when_o we_o crucify_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o mortify_v our_o earthly_a member_n then_o we_o blunt_v they_o when_o we_o strike_v upon_o they_o rule_v of_o god_n word_n and_o oppose_v they_o with_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5._o 17._o then_o we_o turn_v his_o weapon_n against_o himself_o when_o our_o member_n be_v give_v up_o weapon_n of_o righteousness_n serve_v a_o renew_a mind_n our_o thought_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o subjection_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o our_o life_n we_o practise_v clean_o contrary_a to_o his_o motion_n and_o temptation_n 4._o mark_v if_o we_o uphold_v and_o advance_v the_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o heart_n that_o his_o word_n rule_v we_o in_o all_o thing_n as_o the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o who_o we_o profess_v ourselves_o now_o subject_n yea_o and_o if_o ourselves_o be_v become_v by_o his_o anoint_v king_n to_o rule_n and_o sway_v over_o our_o thought_n will_n and_o affection_n overmastering_a ourselves_o and_o those_o strong_a lust_n which_o will_v be_v plot_v rebellion_n &_o raise_v mutiny_n against_o grace_n if_o we_o can_v call_v in_o and_o cherish_v the_o new_a aid_n and_o succour_n of_o grace_n daily_o by_o the_o constant_a and_o conscionable_a use_n of_o god_n holy_a ordinance_n the_o word_n prayer_n and_o meditation_n by_o which_o we_o be_v strengthen_v now_o have_v we_o attain_v a_o great_a victory_n than_o if_o we_o can_v command_v kingdom_n and_o such_o as_o give_v we_o a_o comfortable_a assurance_n that_o we_o can_v never_o be_v quite_o overcome_v shake_v and_o molest_v we_o may_v be_v but_o the_o dragon_n shall_v never_o recover_v his_o power_n and_o strength_n in_o we_o to_o hinder_v our_o salvation_n for_o he_o that_o have_v begin_v this_o good_a work_n in_o we_o will_v finish_v it_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o christ._n further_o if_o the_o dragon_n and_o his_o angel_n prevail_v not_o iii_o against_o any_o of_o michael_n band_n or_o army_n we_o see_v hence_o the_o miserable_a estate_n of_o every_o one_o over_o who_o the_o dragon_n do_v prevail_v who_o be_v hereby_o know_v and_o conclude_v not_o to_o belong_v unto_o jesus_n christ_n but_o to_o be_v exclude_v from_o his_o colour_n and_o company_n object_n oh_o god_n forbid_v any_o shall_v be_v reject_v from_o christ_n
be_v a_o catholic_a heresy_n against_o the_o whole_a foundation_n 2._o there_o be_v but_o one_o way_n to_o eternal_a life_n by_o jesus_n christ_n stray_v out_o of_o this_o way_n and_o you_o run_v most_o assure_o to_o perdition_n 3._o esteem_v the_o truth_n above_o wealth_n peace_n or_o life_n itself_o because_o god_n have_v magnify_v it_o above_o all_o thing_n 4._o consider_v the_o force_n of_o error_n as_o the_o secret_a work_n of_o poison_n and_o who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v give_v up_o to_o antichristian_a lie_n and_o delusion_n 2._o thess._n 2._o 10._o 5._o consider_v the_o danger_n of_o the_o time_n and_o the_o business_n of_o the_o limb_n and_o agent_n of_o antichrist_n beware_v of_o three_o thing_n 1._o of_o false_a prophet_n who_o come_v in_o sheep_n clothing_n and_o call_v themselves_o catholic_n doctor_n know_v they_o by_o their_o fruit_n their_o sedition_n war_n treason_n massacre_n stab_v of_o prince_n powder-plot_n arm_v of_o subject_n against_o their_o undoubted_a sovereign_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v locust_n spoil_v invade_v and_o eat_v up_o kingdom_n 2._o beware_v of_o the_o leven_a of_o popery_n of_o their_o impudent_a and_o lie_a book_n which_o they_o spread_v bold_o and_o busy_o of_o curious_a and_o allure_a picture_n and_o all_o false_a art_n to_o deceive_v we_o 3._o beware_v of_o converse_v with_o such_o too_o much_o out_o of_o desire_n to_o please_v some_o touch_v no_o pitch_n in_o a_o word_n remember_v what_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v concern_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n how_o you_o have_v be_v call_v out_o of_o she_o what_o destruction_n they_o have_v provide_v for_o we_o and_o what_o plague_v god_n have_v provide_v for_o they_o this_o of_o the_o first_o point_n 2._o note_v this_o that_o wheresoever_o jesus_n christ_n the_o great_a michael_n come_v there_o the_o dragon_n out_o be_v throw_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o cast_v from_o his_o state_n and_o power_n this_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n break_v the_o serpent_n head_n this_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n conquer_v and_o cast_v down_o the_o roar_a lion_n both_o in_o himself_o and_o his_o member_n this_o michael_n be_v he_o that_o sit_v on_o a_o white_a horse_n and_o have_v a_o bow_n in_o his_o hand_n revel_v 6._o 2._o that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n whence_o he_o shoot_v deadly_a arrow_n to_o wound_v his_o enemy_n psal._n 45._o 6._o and_o to_o he_o be_v give_v a_o triumphant_a crown_n be_v the_o king_n of_o glory_n and_o he_o go_v out_o conquer_a that_o he_o may_v overcome_v the_o proof_n hereof_o appear_v by_o consider_v the_o two_o way_n of_o michael_n come_v he_o come_v come_n 1._o in_o person_n 2._o in_o spirit_n 1._o michael_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o infirmity_n 1._o in_o his_o own_o person_n encounter_v all_o the_o devil_n hand_n to_o hand_n subdue_v all_o the_o devil_n he_o meet_v withal_o and_o heal_v all_o that_o be_v oppress_v with_o the_o devil_n yea_o if_o there_o be_v a_o legion_n in_o one_o man_n he_o make_v they_o come_v run_v and_o couch_v and_o beg_a forbearance_n he_o impose_v they_o silence_n by_o a_o word_n and_o by_o the_o same_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o their_o hold_n 2._o he_o come_v in_o spirit_n by_o the_o powerful_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o which_o satan_n be_v so_o bind_v up_o and_o cast_v out_o of_o his_o rule_n that_o the_o exorcist_n can_v no_o long_o practice_v their_o devilish_a art_n act._n 8._o 8._o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v in_o samaria_n the_o great_a power_n of_o simon_n magus_n which_o have_v mad_v the_o people_n vanish_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o act._n 16._o 16._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o pythonisse_fw-la be_v drive_v away_o at_o philippi_n by_o the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o paul_n act._n 19_o 18._o after_o the_o ephesian_n have_v receive_v the_o gospel_n they_o burn_v their_o magical_a book_n and_o have_v no_o more_o possumus_fw-la to_o do_v with_o those_o devilish_a art_n that_o be_v famous_a which_o suidas_n report_v of_o the_o oracle_n of_o apollo_n when_o augustus_n cesar_n under_o who_o christ_n be_v bear_v ask_v who_o shall_v rule_v after_o he_o no_o answer_n be_v give_v but_o this_o the_o hebrew_a child_n who_o be_v king_n over_o the_o god_n command_v i_o to_o leave_v this_o temple_n and_o get_v i_o to_o hell_n now_o therefore_o go_v quiet_o from_o these_o our_o altar_n to_o which_o we_o will_v add_v that_o of_o porphyry_n a_o deadly_a enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o scoffer_n of_o christian_a religion_n who_o as_o eusebius_n cite_v he_o have_v these_o word_n nowadays_o man_n marvel_v that_o our_o city_n be_v so_o many_o year_n together_o annoy_v with_o the_o pestilence_n whereas_o esculapius_n and_o the_o other_o god_n be_v far_o go_v away_o from_o it_o for_o since_o this_o jesus_n be_v worship_v we_o can_v get_v no_o benefit_n by_o the_o god_n one_o reason_n of_o the_o point_n be_v take_v from_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n come_n which_o be_v to_o dissolve_v the_o work_n 1_o of_o the_o devil_n 1._o joh._n 3._o 8._o to_o shake_v down_o his_o kingdom_n and_o destroy_v his_o power_n all_o the_o work_n and_o office_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o to_o cast_v out_o the_o dragon_n the_o strong_a man_n have_v bind_v all_o mankind_n hand_n and_o foot_n 1._o from_o do_v good_a 2._o unto_o punishment_n for_o do_v evil_a 3._o from_o help_v ourselves_o now_o a_o strong_a than_o he_o come_v and_o lose_v the_o prisoner_n that_o be_v bind_v his_o office_n be_v partly_o to_o preach_v liberty_n to_o 2._o the_o captive_n by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o partly_o to_o open_v the_o prison_n door_n by_o his_o merit_n and_o obedience_n 2._o another_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o power_n of_o his_o person_n who_o be_v god_n and_o man_n as_o god_n he_o have_v absolute_a power_n and_o sovereign_a command_n over_o all_o creature_n even_o the_o same_o joint_a power_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n infinite_z uncreated_a omnipotent_a as_o mediator_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n and_o man_n he_o be_v by_o his_o office_n exalt_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n above_o all_o name_n and_o principality_n to_o who_o the_o father_n have_v commit_v and_o by_o who_o he_o execute_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o the_o father_n rule_v all_o by_o the_o son_n hence_o be_v his_o title_n lord_n of_o lord_n and_o king_n of_o king_n revel_v 17._o 14._o the_o angel_n say_v he_o shall_v be_v great_a luke_n 1._o 32._o and_o so_o he_o be_v for_o he_o be_v the_o great_a in_o respect_n 1._o of_o his_o person_n 2._o of_o his_o office_n 3._o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o command_n over_o all_o hence_o must_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o power_n armoury_n and_o skill_n of_o the_o dragon_n be_v but_o impotency_n folly_n and_o weakness_n compare_v to_o michael_n and_o must_v be_v hopeless_a to_o prevail_v unless_o he_o can_v bring_v also_o into_o the_o field_n divine_a power_n and_o eternal_a majesty_n the_o three_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o powerful_a 3._o mean_n with_o which_o christ_n come_v arm_v and_o furnish_v against_o the_o dragon_n and_o these_o be_v five_o 1._o a_o powerful_a death_n which_o be_v of_o more_o strength_n than_o the_o life_n of_o all_o man_n and_o angel_n hebr._n 2._o 14._o by_o death_n he_o destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n john_n 12._o 31._o now_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n cast_v out_o but_o how_o by_o christ_n lift_v up_o upon_o the_o cross_n for_o he_o say_v if_o i_o be_v lift_v up_o this_o michael_n have_v spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n upon_o his_o cross_n that_o be_v the_o chariot_n of_o triumph_n there_o he_o torment_v the_o devil_n while_o they_o torment_v he_o there_o they_o crucify_v themselves_o more_o than_o he_o and_o as_o haman_n there_o they_o rear_v a_o gibbet_n for_o their_o own_o execution_n 2._o a_o powerful_a resurrection_n wherein_o he_o mighty_o declare_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 1._o 4._o a_o work_n pass_v all_o create_a power_n either_o to_o do_v or_o hinder_v from_o be_v do_v for_o whereas_o his_o powerful_a death_n be_v proper_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n wherein_o the_o dragon_n rule_v so_o his_o powerful_a resurrection_n overcome_v the_o world_n hell_n the_o grave_n in_o all_o which_o the_o dragon_n before_o tyrannize_v for_o hereby_o he_o apply_v that_o salvation_n which_o by_o his_o death_n he_o merit_v he_o maintain_v that_o salvation_n which_o he_o have_v former_o procure_v and_o hereby_o raise_v up_o all_o his_o member_n to_o eternal_a life_n at_o the_o last_o and_o great_a day_n of_o his_o appear_v 3._o a_o powerful_a ministry_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o person_n and_o nation_n and_o cast_v the_o dragon_n out_o of_o
man_n plain_o speak_v that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o dragon_n to_o be_v wrong_v or_o dispossess_v out_o of_o his_o hold_n and_o heart_n but_o like_o a_o old_a gadaren_n he_o have_v rather_o have_v a_o legion_n of_o devil_n nestle_v in_o he_o than_o endure_v the_o presence_n of_o jesus_n christ._n 2._o by_o resist_v the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o christ_n &_o endeavour_v to_o cast_v out_o christ_n in_o his_o gospel_n proclaim_v hereby_o not_o only_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o cast_v out_o of_o his_o own_o soul_n but_o that_o himself_o be_v a_o open_a enemy_n to_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o that_o will_v hinder_v or_o stop_v the_o breath_n of_o christ_n mouth_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o minister_n or_o that_o further_v not_o the_o gospel_n by_o all_o his_o power_n be_v a_o open_a enemy_n to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o sceptre_n of_o jesus_n christ._n 3._o by_o make_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o who_o the_o lord_n jesus_n cast_v out_o the_o dragon_n their_o butt_n and_o mark_n to_o shoot_v their_o poison_a arrow_n of_o despite_n and_o bitterness_n well_o may_v they_o know_v that_o the_o strong_a man_n keep_v the_o hold_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o that_o christ_n a_o strong_a than_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o dispossess_v he_o for_o therefore_o hate_v they_o the_o servant_n because_o they_o hate_v the_o master_n which_o be_v the_o very_a same_o office_n that_o the_o dragon_n enjoin_v they_o and_o the_o very_a proper_a work_n of_o the_o dragon_n this_o be_v so_o let_v so_o many_o as_o will_v show_v themselves_o friend_n of_o michael_n submit_v to_o his_o power_n hold_v it_o a_o singular_a privilege_n that_o we_o may_v be_v employ_v in_o uphold_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o the_o rod_n of_o it_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o keep_v god_n oracle_n in_o the_o letter_n rom._n 3._o 2._o but_o it_o will_v be_v our_o pre-eminence_n above_o they_o to_o lock_v up_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n in_o our_o heart_n by_o which_o christ_n power_n put_v forth_o itself_o in_o our_o heart_n so_o we_o shall_v provide_v for_o ourselves_o with_o mary_n that_o good_a part_n which_o when_o the_o outward_a ministry_n may_v be_v take_v from_o we_o or_o we_o from_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v take_v from_o we_o nor_o we_o from_o it_o 3._o we_o learn_v hereby_o not_o to_o despair_v of_o any_o man_n iii_o final_a estate_n be_v he_o never_o so_o wicked_a for_o though_o the_o strong_a man_n have_v he_o never_o so_o fast_o a_o strong_a than_o he_o may_v come_v and_o rescue_v he_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n the_o demoniac_n who_o none_o can_v tame_v but_o in_o his_o fierceness_n and_o fury_n break_v all_o band_n and_o chain_n as_o samson_n do_v the_o green_a cord_n yet_o christ_n by_o one_o word_n tame_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o suppliant_a to_o he_o so_o man_n that_o be_v possess_v with_o lust_n as_o with_o so_o many_o devil_n that_o break_v through_o all_o law_n and_o yoke_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o they_o be_v spider_n web_n the_o threat_n of_o the_o word_n be_v as_o the_o flax_n on_o sampsons_n arm_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v tastelesse_a and_o despise_a as_o the_o blessing_n be_v by_o profane_a esau_n yet_o time_n may_v come_v that_o christ_n may_v meet_v with_o these_o his_o powerful_a word_n may_v tame_v they_o and_o bring_v such_o out_o of_o their_o fury_n and_o madness_n they_o be_v then_o impudent_a and_o shameless_a in_o their_o slander_n and_o false_a assertion_n who_o say_v we_o say_v they_o be_v damn_v or_o they_o be_v reprobate_n etc._n etc._n we_o say_v he_o that_o be_v a_o idolater_n in_o his_o heart_n or_o be_v a_o hinderer_n of_o god_n word_n a_o slanderer_n of_o the_o faithful_a preacher_n of_o it_o a_o scorner_n of_o godly_a person_n or_o exercise_n a_o defier_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o holy_a religion_n a_o persecutor_n to_o his_o power_n of_o innocent_a man_n this_o man_n be_v for_o the_o present_a a_o wicked_a man_n and_o in_o the_o way_n of_o destruction_n and_o all_o god_n curse_n hang_v over_o his_o head_n and_o if_o he_o repent_v not_o he_o shall_v be_v sure_o damn_v but_o do_v we_o therefore_o exclude_v he_o from_o repentance_n do_v we_o shorten_v the_o arm_n of_o god_n or_o stint_v his_o mercy_n that_o he_o may_v not_o recall_v such_o a_o one_o at_o his_o pleasure_n may_v not_o this_o man_n who_o be_v a_o saul_n to_o day_n breathe_v out_o nothing_o but_o slaughter_n threaten_v scorn_n and_o slander_n against_o the_o saint_n become_v a_o paul_n to_o morrow_n who_o can_v intercept_v christ_n in_o his_o way_n but_o he_o may_v meet_v with_o such_o a_o man_n and_o unhorse_v he_o and_o strike_v he_o down_o and_o tame_v he_o and_o make_v his_o scale_n fall_v off_o his_o eye_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o say_v o_o lord_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v can_v he_o tame_v and_o cast_v out_o the_o dragon_n and_o devil_n and_o can_v he_o tame_v and_o subdue_v wicked_a man_n at_o his_o pleasure_n far_o he_o go_v we_o say_v that_o never_o return_v but_o we_o know_v not_o who_o it_o be_v that_o go_v so_o far_o whosoever_o therefore_o cast_v such_o scandalous_a and_o reproachful_a falsehood_n against_o godly_a preacher_n bewray_v either_o want_n of_o understanding_n of_o that_o he_o hear_v or_o desire_n malicious_o to_o accuse_v a_o fearful_a guiltiness_n of_o conscience_n which_o it_o will_v be_v time_n to_o look_v unto_o lest_z while_o it_o accuse_v itself_o for_o want_n of_o other_o accuser_n the_o lord_n say_v one_o day_n evil_a servant_n out_o of_o thy_o own_o mouth_n thou_o shall_v be_v judge_v 4._o as_o christ_n wherever_o he_o come_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n so_o every_o christian_a four_o wherever_o he_o come_v must_v stand_v with_o christ_n in_o this_o great_a work_n and_o every_o where_o according_a to_o his_o call_n and_o gift_n cast_v out_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o why_o first_o every_o soldier_n must_v stand_v with_o his_o captain_n and_o general_n in_o his_o war_n and_o our_o very_a name_n of_o christian_n show_v with_o who_o and_o under_o who_o we_o must_v take_v part_n second_o the_o promise_n of_o our_o baptism_n and_o our_o vow_n open_o and_o solemn_o make_v bind_v we_o to_o stand_v out_o against_o satan_n for_o therein_o we_o have_v take_v our_o press-money_n and_o be_v lead_v into_o the_o field_n three_o we_o be_v furnish_v with_o power_n and_o cover_v with_o the_o armour_n of_o god_n from_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v share_v in_o his_o victory_n that_o as_o he_o do_v tread_v satan_n under_o his_o foot_n so_o must_v we_o four_o we_o be_v anoint_v as_o king_n to_o maintain_v war_n and_o to_o conquer_v satan_n and_o plant_v our_o battery_n against_o the_o wall_n of_o hellish_a jericho_n five_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o the_o head_n be_v in_o the_o member_n the_o head_n and_o member_n have_v but_o one_o spirit_n gal._n 4._o 6._o christ_n breathe_v the_o same_o spirit_n on_o all_o his_o member_n joh._n 20_o 22._o &_o the_o same_o spirit_n work_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o the_o head_n and_o member_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o courage_n and_o fortitude_n in_o they_o both_o six_o we_o never_o want_v just_a cause_n to_o be_v at_o defiance_n with_o the_o dragon_n be_v the_o great_a enemy_n of_o god_n and_o of_o we_o continual_o seek_v to_o cast_v down_o his_o glory_n and_o we_o from_o our_o happiness_n now_o the_o duty_n be_v enforce_v by_o so_o many_o reason_n it_o will_v be_v ask_v but_o how_o may_v we_o be_v most_o fruitful_o conversant_a in_o this_o service_n whereto_o i_o answer_v 1._o if_o we_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o our_o own_o soul_n and_o 2._o if_o we_o destroy_v his_o work_n without_o we_o in_o our_o several_a place_n according_a to_o the_o power_n and_o call_v that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o within_o we_o we_o shall_v cast_v he_o out_o first_o by_o get_v christ_n to_o come_v into_o we_o for_o it_o be_v christ_n presence_n that_o 1._o cast_v out_o the_o dragon_n and_o how_o may_v i_o get_v christ_n into_o i_o answ._n 1._o hear_v he_o knock_v in_o the_o ministry_n attend_v to_o his_o word_n of_o promise_n of_o threaten_v and_o direction_n for_o these_o be_v his_o knock_n by_o which_o he_o knock_v at_o many_o a_o deaf_a man_n door_n revel_v 3._o 20._o 2._o open_v the_o door_n unto_o he_o to_o receive_v he_o in_o we_o open_v our_o heart_n to_o christ_n by_o faith_n as_o he_o dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o faith_n so_o also_o by_o faith_n he_o be_v receive_v in_o joh._n 1._o 12._o 3._o receive_v he_o by_o humility_n he_o dwell_v in_o a_o humble_a and_o contrite_a
place_n nor_o fear_v their_o force_n in_o thy_o lord_n quarrel_n nor_o base_o stoop_v to_o honour_v ungodly_a person_n for_o private_a end_n nor_o show_v a_o willing_a mind_n to_o repent_v of_o any_o thing_n well_o do_v this_o daunt_v the_o dragon_n and_o wicked_a man_n and_o bring_v much_o honour_n to_o our_o honourable_a profession_n and_o his_o angel_n be_v cast_v out_o with_o he_o the_o four_o general_n in_o this_o verse_n be_v what_o company_n be_v cast_v out_o with_o the_o dragon_n namely_o his_o angel_n by_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o dragon_n we_o understand_v 1._o all_o those_o wicked_a person_n by_o who_o the_o devil_n put_v forth_o his_o power_n against_o the_o church_n as_o wicked_a angel_n wicked_a tyrant_n wicked_a teacher_n and_o all_o wicked_a man_n and_o agent_n 2._o all_o wicked_a mean_n and_o instrument_n by_o which_o he_o have_v execute_v his_o malice_n against_o the_o woman_n as_o the_o power_n of_o his_o caesar_n the_o policy_n and_o counsel_n of_o his_o prudent_a senator_n the_o sophistry_n of_o his_o heretical_a teacher_n the_o sorcery_n of_o his_o idolatrous_a priest_n and_o oracle_n all_o these_o and_o the_o like_a mean_n by_o which_o the_o dragon_n set_v up_o and_o hold_v up_o his_o rule_n in_o earth_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o earth_n whence_o they_o be_v take_v and_o by_o cast_v out_o of_o they_o we_o mean_v not_o a_o total_a ejection_n from_o all_o molestation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o such_o a_o break_n of_o their_o power_n as_o they_o can_v never_o prevail_v against_o the_o salvation_n of_o any_o member_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o against_o the_o happy_a proceed_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o church_n at_o which_o age_n our_o text_n aim_v where_o the_o dragon_n be_v cast_v out_o all_o his_o angel_n be_v doct._n cast_v out_o with_o he_o 1._o joh._n 4._o 4._o little_a child_n you_o be_v of_o god_n and_o have_v overcome_v they_o who_o every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v not_o christ_n every_o enemy_n of_o christ._n 1._o if_o the_o head_n be_v cast_v out_o how_o can_v the_o member_n 1_o think_v to_o stay_v if_o the_o general_n of_o the_o field_n be_v cast_v to_o the_o earth_n how_o can_v the_o confuse_a and_o straggle_a army_n hope_v to_o prevail_v when_o david_n overcome_v goliath_n he_o foil_v the_o whole_a host_n of_o the_o philistine_n so_o as_o israel_n fall_v upon_o they_o and_o slay_v they_o so_o this_o son_n of_o david_n overthrow_v the_o hellish_a goliath_n chase_v all_o his_o angel_n and_o force_n with_o he_o 2._o the_o same_o justice_n lay_v hold_v on_o principal_n and_o accessary_n in_o the_o dragon_n angel_n be_v first_o the_o 2_o same_o enmity_n against_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v in_o the_o dragon_n gen._n 3._o 15_o i_o will_v put_v enmity_n between_o thy_o seed_n and_o her_o seed_n as_o between_o thyself_o and_o she_o second_o the_o same_o desert_n and_o merit_n for_o the_o angel_n fight_v against_o the_o woman_n as_o well_o as_o the_o dragon_n vers_fw-la 7._o the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n cease_v not_o to_o buffet_v the_o saint_n as_o paul_n three_o the_o same_o sentence_n and_o execution_n against_o the_o angel_n as_o against_o their_o head_n the_o dragon_n matt_n 25._o 41._o prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n both_o issue_v from_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n who_o spare_v not_o the_o angel_n that_o sin_v 2._o pet._n 2._o 4._o 3._o the_o perfection_n of_o michael_n power_n can_v but_o 3_o encounter_v and_o conquer_v as_o well_o the_o angel_n and_o agent_n of_o the_o dragon_n as_o the_o dragon_n himself_o the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n be_v a_o full_a store-house_n to_o minister_v unto_o he_o all_o fitness_n and_o furniture_n to_o encounter_v all_o the_o agent_n and_o angel_n of_o the_o dragon_n the_o truth_n whereof_o we_o shall_v easy_o discern_v if_o we_o cast_v our_o eye_n upon_o the_o chief_a organ_n and_o instrument_n of_o the_o dragon_n call_v his_o angel_n who_o our_o michael_n have_v cast_v out_o and_o make_v his_o footstool_n the_o first_o be_v heretic_n and_o false_a teacher_n and_o these_o angel_n of_o the_o dragon_n transform_v themselves_o as_o if_o they_o be_v angel_n of_o light_n but_o michael_n the_o true_a 11._o doctor_n of_o his_o church_n cast_v they_o out_o and_o raise_v up_o pastor_n according_a to_o his_o own_o heart_n in_o their_o stead_n so_o that_o the_o elect_n shall_v not_o be_v seduce_v by_o they_o this_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o his_o powerful_a ascension_n ephes._n 4._o 10._o 11._o the_o second_o sort_n of_o the_o dragon_n angel_n be_v tyrant_n and_o wretced_a persecutor_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o these_o stout_o and_o incessant_o fight_v against_o michael_n but_o christ_n the_o true_a king_n of_o his_o church_n resist_v and_o confound_v they_o by_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o power_n and_o instead_o of_o they_o raise_v we_o king_n and_o prince_n to_o be_v nurse_v father_n and_o mother_n to_o the_o church_n three_o wicked_a man_n and_o hypocrite_n be_v angel_n of_o the_o dragon_n and_o under_o the_o name_n and_o colour_n of_o christ_n fight_n against_o christ_n but_o can_v prevail_v for_o michael_n be_v the_o true_a samson_n who_o with_o the_o jaw_n bone_n of_o his_o own_o mouth_n smite_v they_o down_o heap_n upon_o heap_n four_o the_o great_a angel_n of_o all_o under_o the_o dragon_n be_v that_o great_a antichrist_n who_o now_o sit_v at_o rome_n and_o have_v many_o year_n furious_o fight_v against_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n but_o our_o michael_n be_v well_o appoint_v against_o he_o for_o he_o blast_v he_o with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o will_v consume_v he_o with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n and_o the_o time_n hasten_v wherein_o he_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o dung_n of_o the_o earth_n 4._o the_o perfection_n of_o michael_n victory_n argue_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o dragon_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o as_o well_o as_o 4_o himself_o for_o first_o otherwise_o the_o little_a stone_n have_v not_o break_v to_o piece_n all_o the_o kingdom_n opposite_a to_o itself_o as_o the_o pprophecy_n be_v dan._n 2._o 45._o but_o it_o have_v break_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o the_o dragon_n by_o set_v up_o and_o uphold_v a_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n the_o least_o low_a and_o weak_a of_o who_o subject_n be_v too_o strong_a for_o the_o whole_a gate_n of_o hell_n to_o prevail_v against_o second_o michael_n have_v not_o perfect_v our_o salvation_n have_v he_o not_o perfect_v his_o own_o victory_n in_o the_o total_a abolition_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o in_o leave_v no_o hurtful_a thing_n in_o all_o the_o mountain_n of_o his_o holiness_n but_o do_v we_o not_o see_v many_o angel_n of_o the_o dragon_n unconquered_a many_o false_a teacher_n tyrant_n persecutor_n object_n hater_n of_o the_o truth_n papist_n and_o the_o great_a antichrist_n that_o scarce_o afford_v the_o church_n any_o good_a day_n nor_o never_o cease_v her_o uâ—xation_n how_o then_o be_v all_o the_o angel_n cast_v out_o with_o he_o i_o answer_v 1._o they_o be_v all_o cast_v out_o already_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o head_n who_o they_o can_v reach_v now_o sit_v answ._n at_o his_o father_n right_a hand_n and_o as_o to_o he_o actual_o so_o to_o we_o the_o member_n virtual_o and_o potential_o who_o must_v needs_o partake_v of_o his_o victory_n and_o triumph_n over_o they_o all_o but_o we_o must_v for_o the_o time_n rest_n in_o his_o most_o gracious_a ordination_n who_o so_o communicate_v his_o victory_n unto_o we_o as_o we_o must_v receive_v it_o first_o by_o faith_n and_o then_o by_o fruition_n first_o in_o hope_n and_o then_o by_o sense_n first_o in_o part_n and_o then_o in_o perfection_n 2._o they_o be_v all_o cast_v out_o already_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o sentence_n which_o be_v pass_v on_o they_o all_o but_o he_o wait_v a_o fit_a time_n of_o execution_n when_o the_o just_a and_o full_a time_n of_o the_o ripeness_n of_o sin_n and_o judgement_n be_v come_v when_o he_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o recompense_v the_o flownesse_n of_o his_o come_n with_o weight_n of_o revenge_n and_o if_o any_o of_o the_o dragon_n angel_n escape_v free_a in_o this_o world_n than_o other_o a_o great_a vexation_n belong_v unto_o they_o hereafter_o 3._o the_o lord_n have_v cast_v out_o all_o enemy_n so_o as_o may_v stand_v both_o with_o the_o freedom_n of_o his_o justice_n as_o also_o with_o the_o time_n of_o his_o patience_n and_o connivance_n both_o to_o clear_v his_o righteousness_n in_o revenge_v and_o to_o make_v they_o inexcusable_a the_o former_a in_o that_o he_o be_v so_o slow_a to_o wrath_n the_o latter_a in_o that_o they_o foreslow_v their_o amendment_n 4._o michael_n have_v cast_v out_o all_o the_o dragon_n angel_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o church_n not_o from_o vex_v but_o from_o hurt_v
wicked_a enemy_n of_o it_o for_o 1._o by_o these_o overthrow_v the_o most_o desperate_a enemy_n be_v daunt_v for_o a_o time_n and_o by_o the_o terror_n of_o judgement_n discourage_v from_o their_o mischievous_a enterprise_n against_o the_o church_n do_v not_o god_n plague_n on_o the_o egyptian_n stop_v their_o unreasonable_a violence_n against_o israel_n yea_o however_o the_o king_n heart_n be_v harden_v to_o destruction_n yet_o the_o people_n be_v overcome_v so_o as_o to_o do_v they_o all_o the_o good_a they_o can_v leave_v themselves_o bare_a and_o naked_a to_o adorn_v and_o enrich_v they_o with_o their_o jewel_n and_o how_o have_v the_o heavy_a hand_n of_o god_n feel_v by_o our_o enemy_n make_v they_o less_o bold_a to_o attempt_v the_o like_a mischief_n yea_o rather_o incline_v they_o to_o be_v at_o a_o kind_n of_o peace_n with_o we_o 2._o by_o the_o dreadful_a overthrow_n of_o wicked_a man_n the_o lord_n set_v up_o his_o church_n and_o make_v even_o the_o enemy_n themselves_o submit_v and_o stoop_v to_o she_o psalm_n 18._o 44._o when_o david_n sword_n prevail_v in_o the_o lord_n battle_n stranger_n shall_v be_v in_o subjection_n though_o dissemble_o the_o proud_a aramite_n be_v force_v to_o submit_v themselves_o wiih_o halter_n about_o their_o neck_n to_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n 1._o king_n 20._o 31._o 2._o chron._n 32._o 22._o when_o that_o memorable_a judgement_n be_v execute_v against_o the_o king_n of_o assur_n and_o his_o proud_a army_n many_o be_v say_v to_o bring_v offering_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o present_v to_o hezekiah_n who_o be_v magnify_v thenceforth_o of_o all_o nation_n so_o by_o the_o fearful_a hand_n of_o god_n against_o proud_a herod_n the_o lord_n make_v his_o word_n to_o prosper_v and_o believer_n to_o multiply_v act._n 12_o 23._o 24._o 3._o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n pour_v out_o upon_o wicked_a man_n they_o themselves_o be_v convince_v in_o their_o conscience_n and_o force_v to_o acknowledge_v themselves_o in_o a_o wrong_a course_n and_o that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o godly_a who_o they_o persecute_v be_v far_o more_o happy_a than_o their_o own_o if_o balaam_n in_o his_o prosperity_n wish_v himself_o in_o the_o number_n of_o god_n people_n what_o do_v he_o when_o the_o sword_n come_v against_o he_o in_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o midianite_n numb_a 31._o 8._o and_o when_o the_o egyptian_n be_v hurl_v among_o the_o wave_n do_v they_o not_o wish_v themselves_o in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o mean_a israelite_n and_o shall_v not_o all_o wicked_a enemy_n who_o now_o brave_a it_o out_o against_o the_o saint_n do_v so_o also_o when_o the_o water_n of_o god_n wrath_n arise_v and_o begin_v to_o return_v forcible_o upon_o they_o iii_o motive_n to_o this_o duty_n be_v these_o 1._o the_o end_n propose_v by_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o his_o action_n be_v the_o set_n up_o of_o his_o glory_n but_o especial_o when_o in_o overthrow_v the_o dragon_n he_o show_v forth_o all_o his_o glorious_a attribute_n of_o power_n justice_n hatred_n of_o sin_n revenge_n of_o sin_n as_o also_o of_o mercy_n care_n and_o love_n of_o his_o church_n the_o overmastering_a of_o her_o enemy_n for_o the_o terror_n of_o all_o proud_a adversary_n and_o the_o encourage_n and_o confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n 2._o as_o this_o be_v the_o lord_n end_n so_o we_o can_v disappoint_v he_o of_o this_o end_n without_o our_o own_o great_a prejudice_n for_o as_o thankful_a praise_n for_o old_a mercy_n invite_v new_a so_o ingratitude_n be_v a_o bundle_n of_o many_o sin_n hinder_v the_o course_n and_o current_n of_o god_n blessing_n unto_o we_o if_o we_o will_v continue_v &_o perpetuate_v mercy_n to_o ourselus_o we_o must_v not_o deprive_v the_o lord_n of_o his_o due_a praise_n 3._o the_o lord_n have_v manifest_v his_o pleasure_n and_o that_o he_o be_v well_o please_v to_o have_v the_o mindfulness_n of_o his_o mercy_n towards_o his_o people_n to_o dwell_v with_o his_o church_n to_o beget_v in_o they_o more_o love_n of_o himself_o and_o a_o great_a desire_n of_o promote_a his_o kingdom_n hence_o himself_o please_v to_o be_v the_o institutor_n of_o feast_n &_o special_a service_n for_o perpetual_a memory_n of_o mercy_n &_o deliverance_n as_o the_o paslover_n to_o perpetuate_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o angel_n pass_v over_o the_o israelite_n house_n in_o slay_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o egypt_n &_o save_v they_o from_o the_o revenge_a angel_n and_o in_o their_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n he_o appoint_v the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n in_o remembrance_n of_o all_o that_o providence_n and_o preservation_n of_o they_o and_o they_o from_o all_o enemy_n while_o they_o dwell_v not_o in_o wall_a town_n but_o in_o tabernacle_n forty_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n 4._o the_o very_a heathen_n themselves_o after_o their_o victory_n will_v institute_v public_a solemnity_n to_o their_o god_n in_o way_n of_o thankfulness_n and_o dedicate_v day_n and_o temple_n to_o they_o for_o remembrance_n and_o shall_v christian_n come_v behind_o they_o and_o as_o the_o manner_n be_v after_o victory_n eat_v and_o drink_v and_o brag_v and_o swear_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n forget_v their_o song_n to_o the_o lord_n 5._o we_o can_v better_v or_o like_a to_o our_o life_n of_o heaven_n exercise_v ourselves_o on_o earth_n when_o all_o the_o saint_n shall_v solemn_o and_o triumphant_o sing_v and_o sound_v out_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o their_o final_a deliverance_n from_o the_o dragon_n and_o all_o his_o angel_n by_o jesus_n christ_n when_o the_o angel_n saint_n patriarch_n prophet_n apostle_n martyr_n and_o all_o the_o bless_a company_n of_o heaven_n shall_v join_v in_o the_o song_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o lamb_n now_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n must_v resemble_v and_o begin_v this_o life_n of_o heaven_n and_o see_v all_o other_o service_n and_o spiritual_a duty_n shall_v cease_v and_o only_o this_o shall_v remain_v in_o heaven_n our_o care_n must_v be_v that_o it_o cease_v not_o upon_o earth_n this_o doctrine_n cast_v out_o of_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n 11._o such_o as_o grieve_v and_o repine_v at_o her_o prosperity_n and_o happy_a victory_n for_o he_o can_v be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n who_o rejoice_v not_o in_o her_o joy_n nor_o a_o son_n of_o this_o mother_n who_o be_v not_o glad_a in_o her_o prosperity_n be_v it_o a_o note_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n to_o rejoice_v when_o he_o see_v the_o vengeance_n psalm_n 58._o 10._o what_o be_v he_o then_o that_o pine_v when_o he_o see_v god_n revenge_n pour_v on_o the_o head_n of_o his_o adversary_n 1._o such_o as_o grieve_v when_o antichrists_n kingdom_n be_v shake_v when_o they_o hear_v any_o news_n of_o defeat_v his_o force_n and_o can_v contain_v or_o conceal_v themselves_o but_o by_o magnify_v the_o catholic_a captain_n and_o contemptuous_a discourse_n against_o the_o protestant_n force_n bewray_v what_o they_o be_v and_o on_o what_o part_n they_o stand_v good_a subject_n must_v they_o needs_o be_v while_o they_o bewray_v such_o sure_a affection_n to_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n our_o religion_n our_o country_n our_o king_n and_o our_o king_n child_n and_o good_a soldier_n to_o christ_n and_o trusty_a who_o be_v sorry_a when_o their_o general_n get_v a_o victory_n i_o can_v tell_v whether_o to_o impute_v their_o boldness_n more_o to_o want_v of_o grace_n in_o disclaim_v the_o truth_n or_o want_v of_o wit_n in_o such_o discovery_n of_o themselves_o 2._o such_o as_o rage_n and_o storm_n against_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n which_o discover_v the_o nakedness_n of_o popery_n so_o shameless_a and_o foolish_a be_v some_o ignorant_a sot_n and_o so_o earnest_o set_v for_o their_o popish_a dagon_n that_o if_o they_o hear_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o dote_a doctrine_n of_o popery_n they_o be_v ready_a to_o tumult_n as_o the_o ephesian_n for_o their_o diana_n it_o be_v nothing_o with_o they_o to_o revile_v the_o minister_n and_o give_v they_o all_o the_o lie_n and_o charge_v they_o with_o ignorance_n or_o falsification_n but_o what_o need_v clear_a evidence_n to_o cast_v they_o for_o treachery_n against_o christ_n his_o truth_n and_o holy_a religion_n establish_v by_o the_o law_n in_o regard_n of_o which_o if_o folly_n itself_o do_v not_o lead_v they_o they_o will_v forbear_v 3._o such_o as_o cannor_n endure_v our_o solemnity_n and_o day_n of_o public_a joy_n for_o our_o deliverance_n against_o the_o bloody_a papist_n but_o as_o viper_n swell_v with_o poison_n and_o grief_n that_o their_o mother_n have_v any_o cause_n of_o joy_n and_o that_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n be_v lift_v up_o by_o god_n from_o such_o destruction_n as_o never_o come_v into_o the_o head_n of_o any_o wretch_n but_o papist_n or_o devil_n the_o barbarous_a heathen_n can_v not_o express_v their_o joy_n sufficient_o in_o their_o triumph_n &_o gratulatory_a rite_n
inheritance_n his_o choice_n his_o habitation_n in_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o dwell_v for_o ever_o which_o how_o can_v he_o do_v if_o he_o shall_v suffer_v tyrant_n either_o to_o destroy_v it_o or_o throw_v he_o out_o of_o 14._o possession_n four_o the_o church_n be_v his_o kingdom_n which_o must_v have_v no_o end_n but_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o save_v it_o the_o enemy_n will_v soon_o bring_v it_o to_o a_o end_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n glory_n which_o can_v pass_v in_o any_o other_o to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o his_o church_n 3._o because_o first_o he_o alone_o will_v be_v know_v the_o only_a god_n that_o hear_v prayer_n to_o who_o all_o flesh_n must_v resort_v psal._n 65._o 2._o second_o he_o to_o who_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o great_a belong_v to_o he_o belong_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lesser_a but_o he_o only_o have_v the_o glory_n of_o save_v his_o people_n from_o spiritual_a hellish_a and_o eternal_a danger_n by_o christ_n and_o he_o only_o will_v perfect_v his_o salvation_n by_o add_v temporal_a and_o external_a three_o for_o his_o glory_n sake_n he_o will_v be_v see_v the_o only_a saviour_n in_o such_o time_n and_o manner_n as_o none_o else_o can_v save_v as_o in_o many_o miraculous_a deliverance_n which_o all_o the_o world_n must_v ascribe_v only_o to_o his_o hand_n israel_n must_v be_v save_v out_o of_o egypt_n by_o a_o outcast_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o water_n and_o the_o sea_n must_v make_v they_o a_o way_n and_o become_v a_o wall_n to_o they_o and_o a_o well_o to_o pharaoh_n &_o his_o follower_n to_o bring_v they_o along_o jordan_n must_v run_v back_o to_o feed_v they_o and_o save_v they_o from_o starve_v heaven_n must_v afford_v they_o a_o daily_a harvest_n and_o a_o rock_n must_v yield_v they_o water_v forty_o year_n to_o save_v they_o from_o their_o enemy_n in_o battle_n the_o sun_n must_v stand_v still_o and_o the_o moon_n stay_v her_o course_n as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o joshua_n in_o which_o all_o the_o world_n must_v behold_v the_o lord_n fight_v for_o israel_n how_o miraculous_o be_v jonah_n save_v when_o he_o be_v bury_v in_o a_o double_a grave_n twofold_a instruction_n arise_v hence_o to_o the_o church_n i._n and_o people_n of_o god_n first_o we_o learn_v in_o the_o great_a danger_n and_o needs_o to_o wait_v for_o the_o lord_n salvation_n in_o the_o depth_n of_o danger_n if_o we_o be_v beset_v as_o israel_n at_o the_o sea_n side_n or_o if_o we_o be_v chase_v into_o the_o bottom_n of_o sea_n now_o to_o stand_v still_o and_o behold_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o lord_n exod._n 14._o quest._n how_o may_v we_o wait_v aright_o for_o the_o lord_n salvation_n answ._n 1._o become_v believer_n member_n of_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n will_v save_v zion_n establish_v thy_o faith_n in_o this_o promise_n give_v god_n the_o glory_n of_o truth_n and_o when_o thou_o be_v beset_v with_o sorrow_n pain_n peril_n when_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o valley_n of_o death_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o death_n in_o the_o house_n of_o death_n now_o say_v salvation_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o as_o job_n if_o the_o lord_n kill_v i_o yet_o will_v i_o trust_v in_o he_o 2._o beware_v of_o sin_n for_o that_o which_o thrust_v thou_o from_o the_o lord_n thrust_v away_o the_o lord_n salvation_n from_o thou_o but_o sin_n separate_v between_o god_n and_o we_o and_o may_v suspend_v his_o salvation_n from_o his_o saint_n long_o than_o be_v for_o their_o ease_n bewail_v thy_o sin_n remove_v by_o repentance_n that_o partition_n which_o thou_o have_v thrust_v between_o god_n and_o thou_o salvation_n be_v far_o from_o the_o wicked_a because_o they_o be_v far_o from_o god_n psalm_n 119._o 155._o it_o be_v never_o so_o far_o from_o the_o godly_a yet_o often_o not_o so_o near_o they_o as_o they_o desire_v because_o they_o be_v not_o get_v so_o near_o god_n by_o faith_n repentance_n and_o invocation_n as_o he_o desire_v dan._n 9_o 12._o all_o israel_n have_v sin_v and_o therefore_o the_o curse_n be_v pour_v out_o against_o all_o israel_n and_o josh._n 7._o 11._o 12._o israel_n have_v sin_v a_o sin_n and_o can_v stand_v before_o their_o enemy_n if_o we_o will_v have_v the_o lord_n to_o put_v forth_o his_o salvation_n we_o must_v put_v away_o our_o sin_n which_o make_v he_o seem_v sometime_o as_o if_o he_o can_v not_o save_v his_o people_n 3._o fix_v the_o eye_n of_o thy_o soul_n direct_o upon_o the_o lord_n and_o look_v not_o a_o squint_a at_o man_n or_o mean_n nor_o think_v all_o lose_v if_o they_o set_v not_o in_o for_o thy_o help_n for_o first_o the_o lord_n who_o salvation_n be_v need_v they_o not_o to_o work_v by_o second_o all_o mean_n be_v put_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o by_o his_o appointment_n be_v what_o they_o be_v and_o if_o he_o do_v use_v any_o man_n or_o mean_n as_o in_o this_o text_n he_o do_v the_o christian_a emperor_n yet_o the_o church_n must_v sing_v as_o here_o salvation_n be_v the_o lord_n three_o no_o mean_n may_v share_v in_o his_o glory_n nor_o obscure_v or_o darken_v it_o second_o it_o teach_v to_o ascribe_v all_o honour_n of_o salvation_n to_o the_o lord_n as_o here_o the_o church_n do_v for_o 20._o first_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n that_o he_o who_o be_v our_o salvation_n shall_v be_v our_o song_n the_o church_n here_o make_v the_o author_n of_o her_o salvation_n the_o matter_n of_o her_o song_n so_o exod._n 15._o 2._o gnozzi_fw-fr vezimrath_n jah_n the_o lord_n be_v my_o strength_n and_o song_n it_o be_v equal_a that_o the_o honour_n of_o salvation_n be_v return_v to_o the_o author_n of_o it_o second_o the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o give_v knowledge_n to_o the_o world_n by_o who_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v she_o be_v deliver_v that_o after-age_n may_v repair_v in_o like_a danger_n to_o the_o same_o hand_n in_o which_o only_a salvation_n be_v see_v psalm_n 102._o 18._o and_o esa._n 38._o 19_o three_o for_o ourselves_o we_o above_o all_o people_n have_v just_a cause_n to_o sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n our_o salvation_n and_o say_v now_o be_v salvation_n the_o lord_n time_n be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o father_n when_o our_o nation_n lie_v in_o darkness_n in_o idolatry_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o image_n and_o teacher_n of_o lie_n worship_v block_n and_o stone_n and_o crust_n of_o bread_n the_o blindness_n and_o darkness_n be_v palpable_a like_o that_o of_o egypt_n wherein_o no_o man_n can_v stir_v out_o of_o the_o place_n where_o his_o ignorance_n have_v set_v he_o but_o god_n in_o his_o due_a time_n take_v pity_n upon_o we_o and_o take_v possession_n of_o we_o as_o his_o people_n possess_v our_o kingdom_n our_o prince_n and_o people_n with_o light_n truth_n and_o the_o bless_a gospel_n of_o salvation_n now_o be_v antichrist_n detect_v darkness_n dispel_v idol_n displace_v massmonger_n and_o godmaker_n cast_v out_o now_o be_v salvation_n the_o lord_n when_o he_o sweep_v out_o that_o antichristian_a vermin_n fright_v away_o those_o unclean_a bird_n pull_v down_o their_o cage_n over_o their_o head_n and_o make_v the_o happy_a restore_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o a_o birthday_n to_o our_o country_n and_o this_o english_a nation_n in_o the_o year_n 1588._o when_o that_o invincible_a navy_n as_o they_o term_v it_o advance_v itself_o with_o a_o catholic_a strength_n to_o swallow_v up_o our_o nation_n at_o one_o morsel_n they_o want_v not_o his_o holiness_n help_v to_o curse_v and_o excommunicate_v our_o prince_n and_o people_n they_o want_v no_o engine_n of_o torture_n and_o cruelty_n no_o cutthroat_n to_o exercise_v they_o they_o bring_v over_o heir_n for_o our_o land_n be_v provide_v of_o choice_n man_n design_v to_o bishopric_n our_o baronry_n our_o dignity_n our_o live_n our_o office_n of_o council_n and_o state_n all_o be_v their_o own_o but_o no_o soon_o they_o appear_v in_o our_o coast_n but_o now_o salvation_n be_v the_o lord_n who_o will_v show_v the_o romish_a and_o babylon_n balaam_n that_o there_o be_v no_o sorcery_n nor_o curse_v against_o jacob_n and_o make_v his_o ambassador_n know_v that_o there_o be_v neither_o power_n nor_o counsel_n against_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o he_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o such_o curse_a cruelty_n and_o covetousness_n the_o sun_n the_o moon_n the_o element_n fire_n water_n and_o wind_n fight_v against_o proud_a sisera_n but_o salvation_n be_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n what_o do_v we_o but_o look_v on_o while_o the_o god_n of_o our_o salvation_n make_v the_o confusion_n of_o that_o armado_n the_o stupor_n and_o admiration_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n add_v to_o this_o the_o hellish_a powder-plot_n when_o the_o neck_n of_o our_o king_n and_o all_o his_o three_o kingdom_n be_v upon_o the_o block_n and_o the_o stroke_n lift_v
scripture_n out_o of_o their_o country_n to_o receive_v in_o humane_a tradition_n thrust_v down_o the_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n to_o set_v up_o horrible_a idolatry_n blasphemy_n and_o sacrilegious_a worship_n of_o stock_n stone_n and_o the_o breaden_a god_n persecute_v to_o death_n the_o faithful_a and_o godly_a preacher_n &_o take_v into_o their_o bosom_n shaveling_n baal_n priest_n fabulous_a friar_n jesuitical_a king-killer_n and_o antichristian_a godmaker_n what_o a_o grief_n be_v it_o to_o cast_v our_o eye_n abroad_o into_o the_o world_n and_o consider_v what_o a_o small_a part_n of_o it_o be_v come_v in_o as_o subject_n to_o this_o king_n in_o the_o eastern_a part_n of_o the_o world_n we_o may_v see_v gog_n and_o magog_n turk_n jew_n and_o saracen_n to_o hold_v out_o this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o set_v up_o mahomet_n against_o he_o the_o god_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o western_a part_n we_o may_v see_v antichrist_n apollyon_n his_o holiness_n the_o arch-enemy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n hold_v out_o by_o power_n and_o policy_n by_o force_n and_o fraud_n this_o kingdom_n of_o our_o god_n in_o the_o most_o of_o this_o western_a world_n and_o none_o may_v buy_v or_o sell_v no_o nor_o breath_n or_o live_v but_o such_o as_o receive_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o forehead_n so_o as_o we_o must_v believe_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o great_a king_n for_o if_o we_o shall_v trust_v our_o sense_n he_o seem_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v as_o ishbosheth_n a_o king_n without_o a_o kingdom_n ii_o to_o come_v near_o to_o our_o own_o country_n if_o we_o turn_v our_o eye_n home_o we_o may_v find_v matter_n of_o mourning_n that_o this_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v get_v no_o more_o ground_n in_o this_o kingdom_n or_o rather_o have_v lose_v much_o ground_n of_o late_a year_n sure_o it_o be_v god_n never_o give_v more_o excellent_a gift_n nor_o more_o furnish_v light_n to_o his_o church_n in_o any_o age_n since_o the_o apostle_n then_o in_o this_o last_o age_n since_o the_o discovery_n of_o that_o antichristian_a darkness_n nor_o in_o this_o age_n unto_o any_o nation_n more_o than_o unto_o this_o nation_n and_o where_o he_o give_v much_o do_v he_o not_o require_v much_o but_o oh_o the_o misery_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o his_o church_n that_o 1._o whereas_o we_o shall_v have_v be_v general_o settle_v on_o our_o rock_n and_o foundation_n without_o waver_v we_o be_v now_o call_v our_o ground_n in_o question_n and_o must_v dispute_v against_o denier_n of_o our_o principle_n 2._o whereas_o antichrist_n and_o popery_n be_v a_o dead_a stink_a carkeise_n detestable_a to_o every_o man_n of_o any_o nose_n or_o judgement_n now_o the_o dead_a bone_n seem_v to_o reunite_v themselves_o and_o flesh_n and_o skin_n to_o come_v on_o they_o and_o begin_v to_o revive_v and_o take_v heart_n and_o contest_v yea_o justle_v again_o with_o the_o truth_n which_o once_o give_v it_o the_o deadly_a wound_n as_o if_o it_o have_v bring_v seven_o spirit_n worse_o than_o before_o to_o take_v possession_n again_o 3._o whereas_o painful_a preacher_n have_v be_v worthy_o honour_v and_o god_n grace_n admire_v in_o they_o in_o former_a time_n when_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v free_a passage_n and_o be_v glorify_v what_o a_o grief_n be_v it_o to_o see_v they_o now_o disdain_v and_o in_o stead_n of_o they_o to_o behold_v those_o locust_n the_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n fight_v under_o their_o king_n abbaddon_n and_o consume_v the_o green_a grass_n and_o prevail_v against_o so_o many_o high_a and_o low_a in_o these_o day_n of_o light_n to_o see_v these_o set_v by_o 4._o whereas_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v describe_v plain_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o practise_v unless_o in_o very_o rude_a place_n in_o holy_a and_o commendable_a manner_n now_o the_o holy_a observation_n of_o it_o be_v rather_o account_v a_o kind_n of_o heresy_n and_o all_o the_o day_n of_o the_o week_n afford_v not_o so_o much_o profaneness_n as_o that_o day_n wherein_o all_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o lord_n kingdom_n ought_v only_o to_o attend_v upon_o himself_o 5._o how_o do_v the_o lord_n jesus_n mourn_v when_o he_o see_v the_o jew_n without_o able_a teacher_n as_o sheep_n without_o shepherd_n mat._n 9_o 36._o and_o what_o a_o mournful_a sight_n be_v it_o to_o see_v a_o goodly_a field_n ready_a for_o the_o harvest_n but_o never_o a_o man_n in_o the_o country_n to_o gather_v it_o in_o but_o there_o it_o must_v rot_v so_o what_o a_o lamentable_a thing_n be_v it_o to_o see_v so_o many_o church_n and_o parish_n without_o able_a minister_n and_o some_o country_n utter_o barren_a of_o mean_n to_o gather_v they_o into_o the_o kingdom_n who_o minister_n in_o stead_n of_o feed_v they_o either_o starve_v they_o or_o poison_v they_o in_o stead_n of_o direct_v and_o comfort_v the_o poor_a church_n smite_v she_o &_o wound_v she_o &_o shame_v she_o by_o take_v away_o her_o veil_n from_o she_o what_o a_o case_n be_v the_o poor_a church_n in_o when_o the_o pharisee_n make_v a_o canon_n that_o if_o any_o do_v sincere_o profess_v jesus_n christ_n he_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v john_n 9_o 22._o and_o afterward_o when_o diotrephes_n cast_v man_n out_o of_o the_o church_n for_o receive_v the_o brethren_n 3._o john_n 10._o 6._o how_o do_v david_n mourn_v and_o his_o eye_n gush_v out_o river_n of_o tear_n because_o man_n keep_v not_o the_o word_n the_o same_o cause_n have_v we_o to_o see_v man_n general_o cast_v off_o the_o regiment_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o lead_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o their_o own_o lust_n the_o desperate_a profaneness_n against_o the_o mean_n be_v most_o damnable_a the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o gospel_n call_v they_o to_o subjection_n but_o they_o say_v this_o man_n shall_v not_o rule_v over_o we_o 7._o we_o have_v cause_n of_o mourning_n to_o see_v the_o gospel_n go_v away_o and_o the_o kingdom_n a_o take_v away_o from_o we_o that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n who_o do_v not_o see_v the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n go_v in_o the_o power_n of_o it_o for_o where_o may_v a_o man_n see_v the_o power_n of_o it_o but_o in_o a_o very_a small_a remnant_n so_o far_o from_o the_o power_n of_o convert_v that_o it_o can_v prevail_v against_o open_a sin_n nor_o trifle_a vanity_n and_o who_o see_v not_o the_o kingdom_n go_v away_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o power_n will_v christ_n stay_v where_o he_o be_v so_o unwelcome_a may_v we_o not_o hear_v the_o same_o voice_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v mat._n 21._o 43._o because_o they_o refuse_v the_o corner_n stone_n therefore_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o give_v to_o a_o nation_n that_o will_v bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o or_o be_v it_o not_o a_o refuse_v of_o the_o corner_n stone_n to_o trample_v upon_o the_o preacher_n and_o professor_n of_o holy_a religion_n and_o prefer_v before_o they_o priests_z and_o papist_n and_o to_o fall_v in_o love_n again_o with_o antichristian_a idolatry_n and_o mass_n and_o breaden_a god_n which_o reverse_v our_o corner_n stone_n and_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o ark_n so_o long_o as_o we_o have_v the_o bridegroom_n with_o we_o we_o may_v rejoice_v however_o other_o thing_n go_v with_o we_o but_o if_o he_o go_v than_o our_o sorrow_n come_v in_o as_o a_o unresistable_a flood_n iii_o to_o come_v to_o our_o own_o place_n it_o will_v set_v grief_n to_o every_o good_a heart_n to_o see_v how_o little_a ground_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v get_v a_o long_a time_n if_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o after_o thirty_o or_o forty_o year_n constant_a preach_v magistrate_n profess_v religion_n be_v careless_a of_o religion_n as_o gallio_n let_v religion_n run_v as_o it_o will_v so_o that_o their_o aim_n may_v succeed_v and_o project_n prosper_v and_o not_o seldom_o turn_v the_o edge_n of_o authority_n against_o religion_n and_o religious_a person_n if_o we_o see_v that_o magistracy_n will_v not_o be_v win_v to_o join_v with_o the_o ministry_n to_o set_v a_o edge_n and_o add_v a_o point_n to_o holy_a doctrine_n to_o make_v our_o weapon_n the_o more_o mighty_a and_o pierce_a against_o sin_n and_o sinner_n well_o know_v satan_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n will_v be_v the_o lord_n if_o these_o his_o two_o ordinance_n shall_v shake_v hand_n if_o david_n and_o nathan_n or_o god_n stand_v together_o josias_n and_o huldas_n and_o therefore_o labour_v to_o divulse_v they_o and_o prevail_v so_o far_o as_o we_o seldom_o enjoy_v their_o happy_a conjunction_n what_o a_o grief_n be_v it_o that_o when_o we_o call_v for_o the_o
wicked_a man_n go_v on_o in_o sin_n as_o if_o they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v their_o party_n good_a against_o he_o 2._o they_o be_v his_o enemy_n who_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o reign_v over_o they_o luke_o 19_o 27._o but_o cast_v off_o his_o yoke_n and_o tread_v his_o sceptre_n under_o foot_n enemy_n to_o his_o word_n be_v enemy_n to_o himself_o as_o first_o such_o as_o forbid_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n as_o the_o enemy_n of_o jeremy_n chap._n 11._o 19_o and_o the_o ruler_n to_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o we_o charge_v you_o to_o preach_v no_o more_o in_o this_o name_n act_n 4._o 17._o and_o 5._o 28._o second_o such_o as_o consult_v evil_a against_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n under_o colcur_n and_o pretence_n like_o those_o who_o say_v they_o be_v abraham_n seed_n yet_o go_v about_o to_o kill_v christ_n why_o because_o his_o word_n have_v no_o place_n in_o they_o john_n 8._o 37._o violence_v of_o christ_n in_o himself_o or_o his_o member_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o enemy_n of_o christ._n three_o such_o as_o snuff_v and_o murmur_v at_o holy_a and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o conceive_v wrath_n where_o they_o shall_v apply_v the_o truth_n for_o their_o own_o reformation_n john_n 6._o 41._o they_o murmur_v because_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n why_o he_o preach_v himself_o and_o have_v his_o own_o end_n and_o what_o have_v he_o to_o do_v with_o we_o what_o call_n have_v he_o to_o be_v so_o busy_a but_o what_o be_v it_o not_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v speak_v can_v thou_o hate_v the_o truth_n and_o not_o be_v a_o enemy_n of_o christ_n oh_o what_o a_o fearful_a thing_n be_v it_o to_o stand_v thus_o in_o enmity_n against_o christ_n his_o word_n or_o servant_n the_o power_n of_o christ_n one_o day_n with_o one_o word_n shall_v smite_v they_o to_o the_o earth_n as_o all_o his_o apprehender_n joh._n 18._o 6._o and_o thou_o that_o will_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o mouth_n shall_v be_v crush_v with_o his_o rod_n of_o iron_n ps._n 2._o 9_o 3._o that_o great_a antichrist_n and_o all_o his_o delude_a army_n regular_a and_o secular_a be_v the_o great_a enemy_n to_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n who_o whole_a doctrine_n and_o religion_n be_v but_o a_o disthron_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n from_o his_o power_n and_o regency_n and_o now_o they_o fight_v with_o all_o their_o power_n and_o politic_a plot_n abroad_o their_o force_n be_v every_o where_o prepare_v with_o death_n &_o destruction_n in_o all_o their_o way_n at_o home_o their_o friend_n fight_v with_o lie_n slander_n and_o such_o other_o weapon_n as_o beseem_v their_o lie_a and_o slanderous_a religion_n be_v their_o religion_n truth_n and_o from_o truth_n it_o will_v not_o need_v such_o weapon_n to_o support_v it_o but_o can_v they_o prevail_v against_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n no_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o lip_n shall_v slay_v both_o the_o captain_n and_o the_o troop_n lead_v by_o he_o who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n re._n 17._o 14._o they_o shall_v fight_v with_o the_o lamb_n but_o the_o lamb_n shall_v overcome_v and_o will_v not_o god_n avenge_v his_o elect_n who_o cry_v night_n and_o day_n and_o who_o blood_n â—_o they_o have_v shed_v like_o water_n and_o there_o with_o water_v all_o the_o earth_n as_o a_o flow_a sea_n 4._o enemy_n of_o christ_n be_v such_o indifferent_a man_n as_o have_v power_n place_n and_o call_z out_o of_o policy_n and_o self-seeking_a be_v content_a and_o silent_a to_o see_v popery_n prevail_v and_o do_v not_o stand_v out_o in_o these_o time_n to_o help_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o people_n against_o his_o enemy_n i_o mean_v especial_o those_o minister_n that_o do_v not_o their_o uttermost_a to_o detect_v the_o fraud_n and_o imposture_n of_o antichrist_n nor_o to_o confirm_v their_o people_n in_o the_o truth_n against_o the_o same_o for_o as_o he_o be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o traitor_n to_o his_o king_n that_o shall_v see_v and_o suffer_v any_o other_o to_o thrust_v himself_o upon_o the_o kingdom_n and_o claim_v all_o royal_a authority_n &_o make_v edict_n to_o draw_v all_o the_o subject_n to_o his_o faction_n so_o be_v he_o to_o jesus_n christ_n who_o can_v patient_o digest_v that_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n shall_v thrust_v himself_o upon_o the_o church_n as_o the_o head_n of_o it_o and_o take_v on_o he_o to_o pard_n on_o sin_n to_o make_v law_n to_o bind_v conscience_n and_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o proclaim_v himself_o king_n of_o the_o church_n &_o by_o fraud_n &_o force_n compel_v man_n to_o take_v his_o mark_n in_o their_o hand_n &_o forehead_n sure_o as_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n shall_v short_o overtake_v this_o son_n of_o perdition_n who_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n and_o take_v on_o he_o in_o the_o temple_n as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n so_o shall_v it_o meet_v with_o all_o those_o that_o take_v part_n with_o he_o as_o they_o do_v that_o discover_v he_o not_o nor_o discover_v themselves_o against_o he_o 5._o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o christ_n who_o be_v enemy_n and_o rebel_n against_o the_o power_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v to_o civil_a prince_n the_o arch-rebel_n of_o the_o world_n against_o christ_n and_o christian_a prince_n be_v popery_n neither_o can_v those_o papist_n which_o hold_v the_o principle_n of_o jesuited_a priest_n at_o this_o day_n but_o be_v rebel_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o our_o christian_a king_n for_o 1._o they_o must_v hold_v our_o king_n a_o slave_n and_o vassal_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o under_o his_o power_n to_o be_v king_n or_o not_o for_o the_o spiritual_a power_n may_v depose_v prince_n and_o place_v other_o in_o their_o stead_n when_o necessity_n require_v say_v bellarmine_n l._n 5._o c._n 7._o and_o suarez_n defence_n fid_fw-we l._n 3._o c._n 23._o 2._o they_o must_v hold_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v command_v other_o king_n to_o punish_v he_o if_o he_o please_v to_o call_v he_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o he_o may_v constrain_v they_o by_o excommunication_n bell._n ibid._n 3._o they_o must_v hold_v that_o subject_n may_v depose_v their_o prince_n if_o heretical_a or_o tyrannical_a and_o although_o christian_n do_v not_o depose_v nero_n dioclesian_n julian_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v because_o they_o want_v force_v for_o by_o right_n they_o may_v if_o they_o have_v power_n enough_o bell._n ibid._n neither_o do_v they_o use_v cunning_a when_o they_o want_v power_n as_o now_o our_o catholic_n and_o honest_a powder-traytor_n because_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v lay_v in_o patience_n and_o suffering_n neither_o be_v it_o expedient_a in_o those_o time_n to_o do_v all_o that_o law_n and_o right_o admit_v mariana_n de_fw-fr rege_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 6._o but_o in_o all_o memory_n of_o man_n such_o as_o have_v undertake_v the_o kill_n of_o tyrant_n have_v be_v in_o high_a estimation_n say_v he_o and_o commend_v the_o person_n and_o fact_n of_o clement_n on_o henry_n 3_o 4._o they_o must_v hold_v that_o although_o s._n paul_n say_v let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n 1._o yet_o s._n paul_n never_o add_v that_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o power_n excommunicate_a or_o depose_v by_o the_o pope_n neither_o can_v the_o one_o he_o infer_v from_o the_o other_o be_v mere_a contrary_n for_o à _fw-fr depose_a king_n be_v no_o long_o a_o high_a power_n suarez_n defence_n l._n 6._o c._n 4._o sect_n 5._o and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o bellarmine_n against_o barclay_n c._n 3._o introduce_v the_o pope_n answer_v the_o people_n which_o will_v continue_v in_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o depose_a king_n thus_o i_o do_v not_o free_v thou_o from_o the_o natural_a or_o divine_a commandment_n when_o i_o absolve_v thou_o from_o the_o tie_n of_o obedience_n for_o i_o do_v not_o permit_v thou_o thou_o shall_v not_o obey_v thy_o king_n which_o be_v against_o the_o divine_a law_n but_o i_o make_v he_o that_o be_v thy_o king_n to_o be_v so_o no_o long_o as_o a_o servant_n set_v at_o liberty_n be_v bind_v no_o long_o to_o that_o master_n 5._o they_o must_v hold_v that_o clerk_n be_v no_o subject_n and_o that_o the_o king_n have_v no_o power_n over_o they_o either_o in_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a thing_n so_o say_v the_o cardinal_n it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o king_n of_o 30._o this_o age_n be_v lawful_a superior_n and_o judge_n of_o clerk_n if_o by_o the_o same_o mean_v it_o be_v not_o prove_v that_o child_n be_v above_o their_o father_n sheep_n above_o their_o pastor_n temporal_a thing_n above_o spiritual_a and_o not_o only_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n
but_o in_o temporal_a be_v 28._o the_o priest_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o his_o ecclesiastical_a superior_a and_o it_o can_v be_v that_o in_o temporal_a thing_n he_o shall_v acknowledge_v the_o secular_a prince_n because_o no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n and_o say_v suarez_n it_o be_v a_o general_a rule_n that_o ecclesiastical_a person_n be_v exempt_v from_o secular_a jurisdiction_n not_o 16._o only_o in_o ecclesiastical_a crime_n but_o also_o in_o civil_a which_o can_v be_v deny_v without_o deny_v a_o principle_n of_o faith_n and_o another_o the_o rebellion_n of_o a_o clerk_n against_o his_o prince_n be_v not_o treason_n because_o he_o be_v not_o clericus_fw-la his_o subject_n 6._o they_o must_v hold_v no_o great_a difference_n whether_o they_o kill_v their_o prince_n with_o poison_n or_o steel_n for_o there_o be_v many_o example_n say_v mariana_n both_o ancient_a &_o modern_a of_o enemy_n kill_v this_o way_n but_o he_o deny_v that_o he_o may_v be_v just_o poison_v who_o may_v otherwise_o be_v kill_v by_o fraud_n for_o it_o seem_v inhuman_a to_o present_v he_o with_o poison_n in_o his_o meat_n or_o drink_v because_o it_o make_v he_o a_o instrument_n of_o his_o own_o death_n but_o yet_o a_o remedy_n hereof_o be_v to_o apply_v it_o outward_o by_o poison_v the_o robe_n or_o seat_n etc._n etc._n as_o have_v be_v use_v by_o the_o moor_n to_o some_o prince_n thus_o conscionable_o have_v the_o great_a and_o conscionable_a jesuit_n mariana_n resolve_v this_o great_a case_n of_o conscience_n l._n 1._o c._n 7._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la now_o tell_v i_o whether_o these_o be_v not_o sound_v traitorous_a doctrine_n and_o if_o any_o high_a treason_n can_v be_v high_o than_o the_o low_a of_o they_o whether_o these_o be_v not_o fit_a jewel_n to_o admit_v into_o a_o kingdom_n whether_o these_o man_n be_v to_o be_v magnify_v in_o our_o pulpit_n above_o calvin_n beza_n luther_n bucer_n etc._n etc._n whether_o their_o book_n be_v so_o fit_a to_o be_v study_v be_v shop_n of_o rebellion_n by_o novice_n or_o other_o or_o to_o be_v turn_v to_o ash_n in_o some_o happy_a bonfire_n that_o the_o memory_n of_o such_o firebrand_n as_o their_o author_n may_v perish_v from_o off_o the_o earth_n whether_o a_o jesuited_a papist_n be_v any_o other_o than_o a_o rebel_n in_o a_o high_a degree_n only_o quiet_a till_o he_o have_v opportunity_n and_o till_o he_o can_v conquer_v his_o master_n according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n all_o which_o i_o propound_v to_o exhort_v all_o that_o will_v not_o be_v poison_v and_o divert_v from_o their_o allegiance_n to_o christ_n and_o our_o christian_a king_n to_o beware_v of_o popish_a doctrine_n &_o above_o all_o of_o jesuitical_a principle_n which_o be_v the_o catechism_n of_o high_a treason_n and_o to_o exhort_v all_o christian_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n put_v by_o he_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o anoint_v in_o all_o lawful_a and_o indifferent_a thing_n and_o to_o stand_v far_o off_o from_o the_o tent_n of_o these_o corahs_n and_o to_o stand_v far_o off_o from_o the_o tent_n of_o these_o corahs_n and_o conspirator_n remember_v that_o of_o solomon_n fear_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o king_n and_o meddle_v not_o with_o the_o seditious_a 2._o this_o pertain_v to_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n for_o consolation_n instruction_n and_o examination_n ii_o 1._o it_o comfort_v the_o poor_a church_n beset_v with_o mighty_a enemy_n within_o and_o without_o and_o on_o every_o side_n and_o be_v in_o itself_o as_o a_o silly_a woman_n or_o worm_n weak_a and_o destitute_a of_o all_o help_n and_o mean_n may_v say_v as_o jehosaphat_n 2_o chron._n 20._o 12._o there_o be_v no_o strength_n in_o we_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o great_a multitude_n but_o here_o be_v comfort_n the_o name_n of_o our_o head_n be_v vcall_a pro._n 30._o 1._o of_o a_o verb_n that_o signify_v power_n object_n what_o be_v it_o to_o we_o that_o christ_n have_v power_n ans._n yes_o because_o he_o have_v it_o not_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o we_o the_o power_n of_o a_o prince_n be_v for_o his_o subject_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o head_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o member_n ob._n but_o if_o he_o have_v such_o power_n for_o we_o why_o do_v he_o leave_v we_o in_o such_o weakness_n and_o as_o sheep_n ready_a for_o the_o slaughter_n ans._n it_o be_v not_o because_o he_o have_v not_o such_o power_n as_o may_v make_v we_o strong_a than_o all_o adversary_n power_n even_o in_o outward_a mean_n but_o therefore_o he_o lead_v we_o through_o weakness_n that_o himself_o may_v be_v glorious_a in_o be_v see_v our_o strength_n for_o he_o use_v to_o perfect_v his_o power_n in_o our_o weakness_n ob._n but_o if_o christ_n have_v such_o power_n why_o give_v he_o way_n to_o his_o enemy_n not_o only_o bodily_a to_o apprehend_v and_o crucify_v he_o but_o spiritual_a death_n the_o grave_n sin_n and_o satan_n to_o seize_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o ordinary_a and_o impotent_a man_n answ._n not_o because_o he_o then_o want_v power_n but_o first_o by_o his_o father_n dispensation_n for_o the_o time_n of_o his_o abasement_n which_o be_v not_o the_o time_n of_o manifest_v his_o power_n but_o even_o then_o he_o tell_v pilate_n he_o have_v have_v no_o power_n over_o he_o but_o by_o his_o father_n permission_n john_n 19_o 11._o and_o he_o can_v have_v command_v more_o than_o twelve_o legion_n of_o angel_n second_o by_o voluntary_a resignation_n as_o he_o say_v i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n and_o i_o give_v my_o life_n for_o the_o world_n which_o make_v his_o death_n not_o impotent_a as_o other_o man_n but_o a_o powerful_a death_n three_o in_o respect_n of_o necessary_a satisfaction_n have_v undertake_v our_o cause_n and_o condition_n we_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n death_n hell_n the_o grave_n and_o all_o misery_n this_o very_a condition_n must_v he_o undertake_v and_o bear_v away_o for_o we_o that_o which_o we_o shall_v have_v lyen_fw-we under_o for_o ever_o for_o as_o a_o man_n can_v carry_v away_o a_o burden_n which_o he_o take_v not_o up_o so_o can_v not_o christ_n have_v remove_v our_o burden_n if_o he_o have_v not_o undertake_v it_o he_o can_v not_o overcome_v death_n but_o by_o die_v nor_o the_o grave_n but_o by_o enter_v into_o it_o nor_o heal_v we_o but_o by_o his_o own_o stripe_n nor_o enrich_v we_o but_o by_o his_o poverty_n four_o in_o respect_n of_o commiseration_n and_o compassion_n he_o be_v touch_v with_o infirmity_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o merciful_a high_a priest_n hebr._n 4._o 15._o he_o will_v know_v our_o misery_n by_o his_o own_o sense_n that_o he_o may_v affect_v they_o and_o be_v pitiful_a unto_o we_o five_o for_o his_o own_o great_a glory_n and_o exaltation_n &_o that_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n and_o of_o his_o work_n the_o power_n of_o his_o person_n shine_v bright_a than_o the_o sun_n break_v out_o of_o a_o cloud_n in_o that_o he_o enter_v the_o list_n with_o these_o enemy_n within_o their_o own_o precinct_n and_o there_o give_v they_o the_o overthrow_n conquer_v satan_n in_o the_o wilderness_n death_n in_o his_o own_o den_n principality_n and_o power_n not_o in_o heaven_n but_o on_o the_o crosse._n the_o power_n of_o his_o work_n shine_v in_o that_o he_o work_v the_o great_a work_n that_o ever_o be_v by_o contrary_n to_o bring_v life_n out_o of_o death_n and_o to_o save_v the_o world_n from_o death_n by_o death_n be_v no_o less_o power_n than_o that_o which_o make_v all_o thing_n of_o nothing_o and_o bring_v light_n out_o of_o darkness_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o heaven_n by_o his_o descend_v into_o hell_n and_o heal_v we_o by_o his_o stripe_n this_o be_v a_o powerful_a work_n indeed_o now_o this_o ground_n be_v lay_v that_o christ_n never_o want_v fullness_n of_o power_n when_o he_o be_v weak_a &_o low_a and_o much_o less_o now_o in_o his_o glory_n &_o exaltation_n we_o may_v build_v assure_v comfort_n on_o his_o foundation_n i._o we_o shall_v not_o fail_v of_o needful_a supply_n of_o all_o thing_n pertain_v to_o life_n and_o godliness_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 3_o his_o divine_a power_n afford_v all_o needful_a thing_n for_o life_n he_o can_v prepare_v a_o table_n for_o we_o in_o the_o wilderness_n psal._n 78._o 19_o no_o father_n be_v so_o able_a to_o provide_v for_o his_o child_n as_o he_o be_v for_o he_o in_o who_o hand_n be_v all_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o be_v of_o power_n to_o supply_v we_o with_o all_o good_a mean_n for_o his_o service_n he_o be_v able_a to_o give_v wisdom_n and_o the_o spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o he_o be_v able_a to_o feed_v and_o clothe_v we_o and_o to_o fill_v up_o our_o gomer_n and_o enable_v we_o to_o all_o liberality_n if_o our_o beginning_n be_v small_a or_o
thing_n nor_o every_o great_a it_o be_v for_o a_o enemy_n not_o a_o brother_n to_o be_v unnatural_a to_o retain_v stomach_n to_o grudge_v envy_n revenge_n etc._n etc._n object_n 3._o oh_o but_o i_o have_v often_o forbear_v and_o forgive_v answ._n how_o often_o have_v thou_o forgive_v seventy_o time_n seven_o time_n so_o be_v the_o commandment_n and_o he_o be_v still_o thy_o brother_n object_n 4._o but_o in_o this_o case_n i_o can_v bear_v he_o the_o wrong_n be_v so_o great_a answ._n intwo_a case_n a_o man_n may_v and_o must_v be_v more_o strict_a even_o with_o his_o brother_n 1_o in_o retain_v his_o own_o innocency_n 2_o if_o his_o brother_n will_v not_o see_v and_o confess_v his_o offence_n but_o if_o thy_o brother_n come_v and_o say_v i_o pray_v thou_o forgive_v i_o then_o though_o the_o wrong_n be_v as_o great_a as_o that_o of_o josephs_n brethren_n against_o he_o as_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o offer_v pardon_n than_o they_o to_o ask_v so_o must_v thou_o mat._n 18._o 33._o shall_v not_o thou_o have_v have_v compassion_n on_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n much_o more_o on_o thy_o brother_n quest._n what_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o this_o brotherly_a love_n ans._n 1._o it_o be_v universal_a to_o all_o saint_n 2._o sincere_a not_o in_o tongue_n but_o in_o truth_n 3._o fruitful_a in_o eff_a as_o in_o affection_n 4._o constant._n 2_o it_o reprove_v such_o as_o scorn_v this_o title_n and_o think_v it_o a_o high_a reproach_n to_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a brotherhood_n 2._o first_o these_o person_n disclaim_v all_o kindred_n with_o christ_n they_o be_v of_o another_o house_n and_o blood_n their_o speech_n betray_v they_o second_o they_o scoff_v at_o christ_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o this_o brotherhood_n our_o elder_a brother_n and_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v we_o brethren_n it_o be_v no_o reproach_n then_o three_o they_o set_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o school_v as_o not_o know_v how_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n who_o every_o where_o call_v the_o saint_n brethren_n and_o holy_a brethren_n heb._n 2._o 1._o let_v he_o that_o dare_v despite_o the_o spirit_n and_o scorn_v his_o language_n know_v he_o shall_v be_v shuffle_v out_o of_o this_o society_n and_o pronounce_v a_o brother_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o damn_a one_o it_o also_o reprove_v such_o as_o wrong_v the_o brethren_n of_o christ_n like_o the_o brethren_n of_o joseph_n seek_v to_o cast_v they_o into_o pit_n and_o prison_n buy_v and_o sell_v they_o in_o their_o good_a name_n and_o intend_v evil_a against_o they_o while_o they_o be_v yet_o a_o far_o off_o let_v they_o consider_v that_o in_o mat_n 25_o 40._o in_o as_o much_o as_o you_o do_v it_o unto_o one_o of_o these_o my_o brethren_n you_o do_v it_o unto_o i_o go_v you_o curse_v and_o mark_v christ_n disdain_v not_o after_o his_o resurrection_n to_o call_v we_o brethren_n mat._n 28._o 20._o and_o dare_v thou_o wrong_v they_o who_o he_o so_o honour_v 3_o here_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o true_a and_o just_a deal_n with_o all_o man_n be_v not_o fraudulent_a deceitful_a cunning_o by_o lie_n oath_n false_a weight_n or_o measure_n to_o deceive_v thy_o brother_n let_v no_o man_n defraud_v his_o brother_n by_o any_o 6._o mean_n the_o lord_n be_v the_o avenger_n of_o such_o namely_o in_o special_a manner_n what_o will_v thou_o deceive_v thy_o brother_n be_v unmerciful_a to_o thy_o brother_n hide_v thy_o eye_n from_o thy_o brother_n fall_v from_o thy_o brother_n in_o his_o distress_n be_v not_o a_o brother_n make_v for_o adversity_n and_o do_v thou_o add_v to_o it_o 4_o superior_n learn_v moderation_n humility_n and_o 4._o mercy_n it_o be_v a_o good_a meditation_n every_o way_n to_o look_v at_o the_o case_n of_o a_o inferior_a as_o the_o case_n of_o a_o brother_n first_o to_o work_v humility_n deut._n 17._o 20._o the_o king_n must_v not_o puff_n up_o himself_o above_o his_o brethren_n great_a scholar_n must_v not_o puff_n up_o themselves_o above_o they_o of_o mean_a gift_n for_o one_o be_v your_o doctor_n and_o you_o be_v all_o brethren_n mat_n 23._o 9_o second_o to_o work_v moderation_n the_o husband_n must_v moderate_v his_o authority_n because_o though_o he_o be_v superior_a yet_o the_o wife_n be_v joint_a heir_n of_o life_n 1_o pet._n 3._o master_n must_v moderate_v themselves_o towards_o their_o servant_n because_o they_o have_v the_o same_o master_n in_o heaven_n to_o who_o they_o be_v with_o their_o servant_n fellow-servant_n job_n contend_v not_o with_o his_o maid_n because_o he_o that_o make_v one_o make_v both_o c._n 31._o 13._o onesimus_n a_o convert_a servant_n must_v be_v receive_v as_o a_o brother_n three_o to_o work_v mercy_n to_o the_o poor_a this_o poor_a man_n be_v not_o a_o beast_n but_o a_o brother_n not_o as_o a_o dog_n range_v for_o hunger_n but_o a_o poor_a christian_a a_o poor_a brother_n and_o i_o must_v not_o turn_v my_o eye_n from_o my_o poor_a brother_n my_o own_o flesh_n this_o sick_a man_n be_v not_o a_o sheep_n sick_a of_o the_o rot_n but_o one_o of_o christ_n field_n this_o poor_a servant_n be_v not_o my_o horse_n or_o ox_n who_o i_o feed_v and_o tend_v and_o if_o they_o be_v sick_a i_o ask_v counsel_n and_o drench_v they_o but_o my_o brother_n make_v in_o god_n image_n as_o i_o be_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n as_o i_o be_o who_o i_o must_v tender_v in_o sickness_n and_o health_n and_o show_v myself_o a_o brother_n make_v for_o adversity_n 5._o this_o may_v comfort_v poor_a christian_n a_o brother_n be_v a_o name_n of_o equality_n the_o poor_a christian_n have_v the_o 5._o same_o father_n mother_n alike_o precious_a faith_n and_o the_o same_o common_a salvation_n with_o the_o rich_a christ_n kingdom_n be_v not_o political_a which_o stand_v of_o superior_n and_o inferior_n but_o in_o christ_n all_o be_v one_o thou_o poor_a man_n effectual_o call_v have_v not_o such_o favour_n of_o great_a man_n but_o have_v as_o great_a share_n in_o god_n favour_n and_o in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o rich_a thou_o want_v gold_n and_o silver_n but_o that_o do_v not_o purchase_v life_n but_o christ_n precious_a blood_n and_o that_o thou_o enjoy_v at_o full_a great_a man_n have_v privy_a stair_n in_o their_o palace_n but_o thou_o go_v up_o the_o same_o stair_n to_o heaven_n by_o the_o same_o word_n sacrament_n faith_n prayer_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n a_o rich_a man_n prayer_n be_v no_o better_o than_o a_o poor_a man_n thou_o can_v not_o fair_o so_o dainty_o nor_o clothe_v thyself_o so_o costly_a in_o purple_a and_o silk_n as_o the_o rich_a but_o god_n at_o his_o table_n feast_v thou_o as_o plentiful_o and_o aray_v thou_o with_o as_o costly_a a_o robe_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n as_o the_o high_a potentate_n 2_o those_o that_o be_v in_o spiritual_a fraternity_n with_o christ_n 2._o and_o one_o with_o another_o lie_v open_a to_o all_o manner_n of_o wicked_a accusation_n who_o be_v ever_o a_o more_o faithful_a and_o trusty_a servant_n then_o joseph_n yet_o be_v not_o he_o accuse_v of_o incontinency_n and_o for_o that_o cast_v into_o prison_n a_o long_a time_n and_o can_v never_o come_v to_o due_a trial_n gen._n 39_o 9_o job_n by_o the_o lord_n own_o testimony_n a_o peerless_a man_n and_o most_o upright_o before_o god_n and_o man_n yet_o be_v not_o he_o accuse_v before_o our_o god_n of_o hypocrisy_n not_o only_o by_o the_o great_a accuser_n but_o by_o his_o friend_n david_n who_o conscience_n smite_v he_o for_o cut_v the_o lap_n of_o saul_n garment_n be_v still_o accuse_v by_o the_o courtier_n of_o high_a treason_n against_o he_o and_o one_o that_o seek_v his_o life_n crown_n and_o kingdom_n the_o prophet_n who_o be_v holy_a man_n of_o god_n and_o mirror_n of_o piety_n and_o grace_n be_v all_o accuse_v of_o most_o heinous_a thing_n daniel_n of_o disobedience_n elias_n of_o trouble_v all_o israel_n amos_n of_o conspiracy_n jeremie_n of_o revolt_a etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n who_o shine_v in_o holiness_n and_o innocency_n as_o star_n of_o the_o first_o magnitude_n be_v accuse_v to_o be_v author_n of_o sedition_n troubler_n of_o city_n raiser_n of_o tumult_n contemner_n of_o law_n trumpet_n of_o rebellion_n preacher_n of_o ordinance_n not_o lawful_a to_o receive_v act._n 16._o 19_o be_v not_o paul_n accuse_v by_o tertullus_n act._n 24._o 5_o to_o be_v a_o pestilent_a fellow_n a_o mover_n of_o sedition_n among_o the_o jew_n through_o the_o world_n and_o one_o that_o teach_v every_o where_o against_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o whence_o be_v those_o racking_n and_o mock_n and_o scourge_n and_o stoning_n and_o slaughter_n and_o torment_n of_o those_o who_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o heb._n 11._o 36._o but_o from_o the_o same_o original_n of_o wicked_a slander_n and_o keen_a dart_n of_o false_a accusation_n quest._n why_o
to_o keep_v he_o under_o for_o ever_o but_o yet_o the_o three_o day_n he_o arise_v glorious_o so_o there_o be_v a_o three_o day_n for_o his_o member_n wherein_o they_o shall_v rise_v from_o under_o all_o the_o infamy_n and_o reproachful_a slander_n of_o evil_a man_n as_o out_o of_o the_o grave_n for_o if_o the_o head_n be_v rise_v so_o be_v the_o member_n second_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v cast_v into_o such_o a_o deep_a but_o he_o who_o her_o soul_n love_v have_v his_o hand_n under_o her_o head_n cant._n 2._o 6._o so_o as_o the_o lord_n never_o suffer_v his_o servant_n to_o be_v so_o far_o cast_v down_o but_o his_o hand_n under_o they_o at_o length_n shall_v lift_v up_o their_o head_n let_v what_o flood_n and_o wave_n of_o reproach_n and_o persecution_n rise_v against_o they_o they_o can_v sink_v christ_n be_v with_o they_o in_o the_o ship_n he_o will_v seasonable_o rebuke_v the_o wave_n still_o the_o wind_n stay_v the_o bluster_a storm_n clear_v the_o heaven_n and_o make_v a_o calm_a for_o they_o 3._o so_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o godly_a who_o grace_n 3._o and_o holiness_n must_v be_v exercise_v but_o not_o extinct_a who_o glory_n and_o happiness_n may_v a_o while_n be_v suspend_v and_o obscure_v but_o not_o prevent_v or_o hinder_v the_o sun_n of_o the_o world_n may_v be_v set_v with_o cloud_n cover_v shut_v in_o and_o hide_v for_o many_o day_n act_n 27._o 20._o but_o yet_o cloud_n will_v be_v disperse_v and_o the_o dark_a mist_n and_o fog_n will_v be_v scatter_v and_o the_o sun_n will_v recover_v his_o shine_n and_o strength_n even_o so_o the_o shine_n of_o grace_n and_o innocency_n may_v be_v cloud_v and_o darken_v many_o day_n but_o when_o god_n have_v exercise_v his_o church_n a_o while_n he_o will_v over-blow_n the_o tempest_n again_o the_o sun_n of_o grace_n shall_v rise_v and_o disperse_v these_o black_a cloud_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o vanish_v unto_o nothing_o after_o darkness_n say_v job_n i_o shall_v see_v light_a and_o suppose_v the_o saint_n walk_v in_o black_a a_o while_n yea_o all_o the_o while_o they_o be_v here_o below_o yet_o they_o shall_v walk_v in_o white_a rev._n 3._o 4._o when_o their_o mourn_a garment_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o they_o clothe_v with_o whiteness_n of_o holiness_n and_o glory_n 4._o it_o shall_v so_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o wicked_a accuser_n who_o must_v not_o always_o have_v their_o will_n and_o 4._o force_n their_o rod_n must_v not_o lie_v always_o on_o the_o lot_n of_o the_o godly_a but_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v by_o they_o whip_v and_o correct_v his_o child_n they_o must_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n as_o ashur_n be_v object_n but_o we_o see_v the_o godly_a hale_v to_o death_n and_o destruction_n by_o false_a accusation_n as_o naboth_n as_o christ_n himself_o as_o the_o christian_n and_o martyr_n in_o all_o age_n execute_v as_o traitor_n heretic_n and_o wicked_a man_n beside_o how_o go_v the_o godly_a hang_v down_o their_o head_n as_o man_n only_o despise_v and_o carry_v the_o scorn_n of_o the_o time_n as_o man_n only_o worthy_a of_o hatred_n and_o thus_o they_o go_v heavy_o to_o their_o grave_n and_o their_o innocency_n be_v bury_v with_o they_o answ._n all_o this_o impeach_v not_o this_o truth_n for_o first_o this_o promise_n be_v make_v good_a so_o far_o as_o the_o lord_n see_v good_a for_o his_o servant_n second_o often_o in_o this_o life_n the_o innocency_n of_o those_o who_o die_v as_o guilty_a be_v restore_v they_o as_o naboth_n who_o innocency_n be_v record_v to_o all_o posterity_n and_o the_o martyr_n in_o the_o ten_o persecution_n after-age_n honour_v their_o memory_n and_o suffering_n though_o they_o die_v as_o the_o great_a malefactor_n and_o the_o poor_a christian_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n who_o be_v curse_v to_o hell_n and_o burn_v in_o the_o flame_n for_o most_o accurse_a heretic_n and_o traitor_n god_n stir_v up_o master_n fox_n to_o clear_v their_o innocency_n to_o honour_v their_o memory_n and_o cause_v all_o age_n to_o glorify_v god_n in_o their_o grace_n and_o constancy_n three_o many_o wrong_n must_v be_v reserve_v for_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o great_a day_n to_o reveal_v and_o some_o thing_n perhaps_o never_o come_v to_o light_v in_o this_o world_n but_o then_o the_o saint_n commit_v their_o cause_n and_o name_n in_o well-doing_n unto_o the_o lord_n he_o will_v keep_v faithful_o that_o which_o they_o commit_v unto_o he_o and_o for_o his_o own_o name_n be_v jealous_a of_o they_o four_o in_o the_o court_n of_o man_n the_o day_n go_v against_o truth_n and_o innocency_n so_o high_a as_o from_o which_o in_o earth_n be_v no_o appeal_n and_o so_o the_o matter_n must_v rest_v yet_o there_o be_v a_o day_n and_o a_o high_a court_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v without_o corruption_n of_o judge_n or_o witness_v this_o shall_v right_v all_o error_n of_o inferior_a court_n there_o innocency_n and_o innocent_n shall_v stand_v in_o trial_n and_o the_o righteous_a shall_v there_o shine_v as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n mat._n 13._o 43._o if_o not_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o for_o the_o godly_a who_o grace_n and_o innocency_n appear_v not_o here_o nor_o themselves_o in_o this_o strange_a country_n be_v know_v what_o they_o be_v when_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o life_n shall_v appear_v then_o shall_v we_o also_o appear_v 4._o with_o he_o in_o glory_n and_o if_o christ_n be_v content_v to_o be_v obscure_v here_o so_o may_v we_o also_o this_o doctrine_n serve_v to_o terrify_v the_o enemy_n of_o i._n the_o church_n who_o tongue_n be_v now_o their_o own_o none_o may_v control_v they_o they_o privilege_n themselves_o to_o devise_v and_o disperse_v what_o lie_v they_o list_v but_o they_o must_v know_v first_o that_o the_o mouth_n of_o wickedness_n shall_v be_v stop_v second_o that_o truth_n be_v strong_a and_o will_v prevail_v though_o they_o may_v outface_v and_o smother_v it_o for_o a_o while_n can_v they_o hinder_v christ_n from_o rise_v can_v they_o hinder_v the_o day_n from_o dawn_v or_o the_o sun_n from_o his_o rise_n or_o course_n no_o more_o can_v they_o bury_v innocency_n and_o grace_n so_o low_a but_o it_o will_v rise_v again_o three_o they_o must_v be_v call_v to_o reckon_v for_o all_o wicked_a speech_n and_o false_a accusation_n of_o the_o saint_n when_o they_o will_v esteem_v it_o their_o happiness_n to_o lie_v ever_o in_o the_o dark_a cave_n of_o their_o rottenness_n but_o they_o must_v be_v fetch_v in_o to_o carry_v the_o shame_n and_o perpetual_a reproach_n which_o they_o will_v have_v cast_v upon_o innocency_n again_o this_o may_v comfort_v the_o saint_n who_o hear_v ii_o there_o be_v a_o day_n when_o their_o righteousness_n shall_v be_v bring_v forth_o they_o shall_v have_v their_o desire_n as_o falsehood_n and_o darkness_n fear_v nothing_o but_o to_o be_v discover_v so_o truth_n and_o light_n fear_v nothing_o but_o to_o be_v hide_v now_o they_o rejoice_v in_o the_o day_n of_o manifestation_n of_o thing_n roll_v in_o darkness_n now_o shall_v their_o innocency_n triumph_n when_o shame_n shall_v cover_v the_o face_n of_o all_o accuser_n as_o they_o do_v haman_n before_o his_o hang_n in_o that_o day_n shall_v man_n and_o angel_n see_v that_o they_o be_v not_o seditious_a factious_a rebellious_a proud_a hypocrite_n and_o worst_a of_o all_o man_n but_o humble_a peaceable_a obedient_a to_o the_o good_a law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n sober_a fruitful_a sincere_a gracious_a and_o holy_a oh_o how_o sweet_a and_o honourable_a shall_v that_o sentence_n of_o absolution_n from_o christ_n own_o mouth_n be_v after_o all_o the_o unjust_a sentence_n of_o wicked_a man_n 3._o this_o teach_v we_o a_o rule_n of_o wisdom_n to_o judge_v iii_o not_o according_a to_o outward_a appearance_n but_o with_o righteous_a judgement_n john_n 7._o 24._o judge_n of_o person_n as_o of_o coin_n by_o the_o touchstone_n not_o by_o hearsay_n we_o judge_v of_o a_o great_a heir_n not_o as_o he_o be_v in_o minority_n but_o according_a to_o his_o livelihood_n and_o future_a great_a estate_n labour_v to_o esteem_v of_o saint_n not_o as_o they_o be_v here_o besmear_v but_o as_o they_o shall_v appear_v like_o christ_n in_o glory_n see_v thou_o one_o for_o christ_n make_v like_a unto_o christ_n in_o reproach_n and_o suffer_a ignominy_n and_o rejection_n now_o conclude_v this_o man_n must_v be_v like_o he_o in_o glory_n though_o the_o world_n cast_v a_o sea_n of_o shame_n upon_o he_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 12._o if_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o we_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o 4._o this_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o patience_n and_o constancy_n in_o four_o welldoing_a and_o suffer_v evil_n grieve_v not_o to_o see_v the_o dark_a night_n shut_v
note_v the_o reason_n why_o satan_n and_o antichrist_n be_v 4._o such_o enemy_n to_o the_o word_n and_o scripture_n of_o god_n namely_o because_o it_o be_v the_o hammer_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o saint_n victory_n against_o they_o they_o know_v well_o that_o nothing_o can_v conquer_v error_n but_o the_o truth_n and_o nothing_o can_v chase_v away_o darkness_n but_o light_n and_o their_o own_o experience_n by_o god_n blessing_n upon_o the_o mean_n at_o this_o day_n tell_v they_o how_o sound_a doctrine_n have_v and_o do_v win_v ground_n and_o victory_n over_o their_o antichrist_n who_o arm_a prince_n can_v long_o support_v he_o against_o it_o truth_n be_v strong_a and_o shall_v prevail_v marvel_v not_o that_o our_o country-papists_a hate_n to_o death_n sound_a and_o faithful_a preacher_n while_o they_o can_v endure_v well_o enough_o frothy_a and_o loose_a doctrine_n they_o have_v reason_n they_o feel_v these_o by_o the_o sound_a application_n of_o the_o word_n shake_v their_o totter_a kingdom_n so_o do_v not_o the_o other_o marvel_v not_o if_o they_o malign_v and_o scorn_v zealous_a professor_n but_o formal_a protestant_n that_o hover_v as_o meteor_n in_o their_o religion_n they_o brook_v well_o enough_o for_o those_o hold_v out_o the_o word_n of_o life_n and_o light_n which_o be_v the_o ensign_n of_o victory_n over_o they_o so_o do_v not_o the_o other_o 5._o see_v the_o word_n be_v so_o powerful_a a_o mean_n of_o 5._o victory_n let_v it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o our_o testimony_n and_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o give_v testimony_n to_o it_o first_o in_o word_n and_o profession_n speak_v bold_o for_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o in_o the_o day_n and_o where_o thou_o may_v be_v hear_v not_o as_o nicodemus_n in_o the_o night_n second_o in_o holy_a life_n and_o conversation_n see_v it_o be_v a_o counterpane_n of_o holy_a doctrine_n three_o in_o passion_n and_o suffering_n for_o it_o whatsoever_o await_v so_o holy_a a_o doctrine_n consider_v hereunto_o 1._o christ_n himself_o be_v a_o faithful_a witness_n of_o the_o truth_n shall_v not_o the_o servant_n stand_v where_o the_o lord_n stand_v 2._o the_o end_n of_o every_o christian_n come_v into_o the_o world_n must_v be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n come_v into_o it_o but_o that_o be_v to_o bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n joh._n 18._o 37._o 3._o consider_v the_o dignity_n of_o truth_n it_o be_v god_n own_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o it_o and_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o stud_n of_o the_o world_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o not_o to_o uphold_v this_o pillar_n be_v to_o let_v the_o world_n fall_v to_o confusion_n 4._o the_o impudence_n of_o man_n against_o the_o truth_n esa._n 3._o 9_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o invent_v and_o abet_v lie_n and_o open_a injustice_n against_o the_o word_n and_o bringer_n of_o it_o and_o be_v we_o ashamed_a to_o testify_v to_o the_o truth_n 5._o christ_n will_v confess_v such_o hereafter_o as_o confess_v he_o here_o mat._n 10._o 32._o but_o will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o they_o that_o be_v now_o ashamed_a of_o he_o when_o the_o unbeliever_n and_o fearful_a shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n rev._n 21._o 8._o 6._o it_o be_v the_o honourable_a office_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n john_n 15._o 26._o he_o shall_v testify_v of_o i_o and_o you_o shall_v witness_v also_o and_o they_o love_v not_o their_o life_n to_o the_o death_n this_o be_v the_o second_o instrumental_a or_o adjuvant_fw-la cause_n of_o the_o conquest_n of_o the_o saint_n namely_o their_o constancy_n and_o valorous_a martyrdom_n where_o to_o open_v the_o meaning_n we_o have_v many_o question_n to_o resolve_v quest._n 1._o whether_o may_v not_o a_o christian_a lawful_o love_v his_o life_n answ._n the_o love_n of_o a_o man_n life_n must_v be_v consider_v 1._o simple_o 2._o comparative_o in_o the_o former_a respect_n it_o be_v simple_o lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o love_v his_o life_n for_o first_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a instinct_n which_o god_n have_v put_v in_o all_o creature_n for_o their_o own_o preservation_n and_o it_o be_v a_o unnatural_a sin_n for_o a_o man_n to_o sin_n against_o his_o own_o life_n second_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o bind_v we_o not_o to_o kill_v ourselves_o or_o other_o bind_v we_o also_o to_o preserve_v our_o life_n and_o the_o life_n of_o other_o and_o the_o same_o law_n that_o bind_v we_o to_o preserve_v the_o life_n of_o our_o enemy_n beast_n bind_v we_o much_o more_o to_o preserve_v our_o own_o life_n three_o in_o the_o gospel_n the_o apostle_n say_v no_o man_n ever_o hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n but_o nourish_v and_o cherish_v it_o eph._n 5._o 29._o and_o even_o the_o body_n be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o in_o comparison_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a as_o to_o love_v a_o man_n life_n more_o than_o god_n or_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n or_o above_o christ_n and_o the_o faith_n and_o religion_n of_o christ_n to_o love_v the_o natural_a life_n and_o mean_n of_o it_o above_o the_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a this_o be_v sinful_a for_o first_o we_o must_v buy_v the_o truth_n but_o not_o sell_v it_o at_o any_o rate_n all_o the_o life_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n be_v not_o to_o be_v value_v with_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n second_o the_o wise_a merchant_n sell_v all_o for_o the_o pearl_n that_o be_v for_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n and_o go_v away_o rejoice_v three_o in_o this_o comparison_n not_o to_o hate_v father_n and_o mother_n and_o wife_n and_o child_n yea_o and_o his_o own_o life_n be_v to_o renounce_v christ_n luke_n 14._o 26._o but_o this_o hatred_n be_v not_o single_a but_o comparative_a and_o respective_a in_o which_o comparison_n our_o saviour_n say_v he_o that_o save_v his_o life_n lose_v it_o and_o he_o that_o lose_v it_o save_v it_o as_o he_o that_o spare_v his_o seed_n lose_v it_o and_o he_o that_o sow_v it_o save_v it_o and_o thus_o be_v the_o word_n here_o to_o be_v mean_v that_o the_o saint_n prefer_v the_o faith_n &_o truth_n of_o christ_n before_o their_o own_o life_n and_o love_a death_n more_o than_o their_o life_n when_o by_o it_o they_o can_v more_o glorify_v christ_n for_o so_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v they_o fleight_v contemn_v yea_o despise_v their_o life_n and_o rather_o expose_v they_o to_o hazard_v and_o loss_n then_o to_o be_v remove_v from_o their_o holy_a profession_n thus_o be_v they_o say_v not_o to_o love_v their_o life_n that_o love_n christ_n and_o his_o truth_n more_o quest._n 2._o can_v none_o overcome_v but_o martyr_n and_o those_o that_o die_v for_o christ_n ans._n many_o that_o give_v not_o their_o life_n for_o christ_n overcome_v and_o conquer_v for_o god_n call_v not_o all_o to_o that_o honour_n and_o service_n of_o martyrdom_n but_o even_o in_o such_o as_o give_v not_o their_o life_n to_o the_o death_n for_o christ_n must_v be_v three_o thing_n first_o preparation_n and_o disposition_n they_o must_v be_v ready_a to_o give_v their_o life_n for_o christ_n if_o he_o please_v to_o call_v they_o to_o it_o as_o those_o that_o prize_n christ_n and_o his_o grace_n above_o their_o life_n and_o in_o way_n of_o thanfulnesse_n to_o he_o that_o give_v his_o life_n for_o they_o do_v sacrifice_v they_o to_o he_o second_o affection_n of_o which_o our_o text_n speak_v they_o love_v not_o their_o life_n to_o the_o death_n the_o love_n of_o their_o life_n must_v be_v subordinate_a under_o christ._n this_o will_v follow_v the_o former_a where_o christ_n be_v prize_v he_o will_v beelove_v and_o victory_n which_o always_o imply_v not_o the_o action_n of_o martyrdom_n imply_v ever_o the_o affection_n rather_o to_o die_v than_o deny_v the_o lord_n jesus_n three_o expectation_n to_o be_v martyr_n in_o action_n as_o well_o as_o in_o affection_n if_o the_o lord_n please_v so_o to_o employ_v we_o rom._n 8._o 35._o all_o day_n long_o be_v we_o count_v as_o sheep_n for_o the_o slaughter_n where_o these_o three_o be_v the_o lord_n who_o esteem_v of_o man_n not_o by_o event_n but_o affection_n and_o the_o ready_a mind_n account_n of_o they_o as_o martyr_n as_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n be_v say_v to_o lay_v down_o their_o neck_n for_o christ_n rom._n 16._o 4._o their_o readiness_n be_v reckon_v for_o the_o deed_n quest._n 3_o it_o seem_v then_o a_o man_n may_v not_o fly_v in_o persecution_n may_v he_o answ._n yes_o some_o flight_n in_o persecution_n be_v lawful_a for_o first_o christ_n himself_o allow_v his_o disciple_n to_o flee_v mat._n 10._o 23._o if_o they_o persecute_v you_o in_o one_o city_n flee_v into_o another_o second_o we_o have_v good_a example_n of_o
egypt_n that_o go_v before_o it_o the_o darkness_n be_v most_o grievous_a and_o so_o be_v this_o no_o plague_n in_o the_o world_n before_o this_o be_v comparable_a to_o it_o 2._o the_o lord_n restrain_v from_o they_o not_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n only_o but_o of_o fire_n and_o candle_n and_o withdraw_v his_o blessing_n and_o comfort_n from_o all_o his_o creature_n so_o in_o this_o spiritual_a egypt_n and_o antichristian_a kingdom_n be_v a_o miserable_a palpable_a blindness_n they_o see_v nothing_o of_o christ_n saving_o nor_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o witness_v of_o he_o nor_o of_o sound_a interpreter_n the_o candle_n in_o the_o church_n consume_v themselves_o to_o give_v other_o light_n nor_o be_v guide_v or_o comfort_v by_o the_o spirit_n who_o be_v as_o fire_n warm_v and_o enlighten_v believer_n god_n have_v lay_v a_o curse_n on_o all_o their_o mean_n of_o light_n that_o they_o get_v no_o sound_n or_o save_a light_n from_o they_o no_o not_o their_o great_a scholar_n unless_o they_o be_v enlighten_v to_o sin_n against_o their_o conscience_n 3._o yet_o have_v the_o israelite_n light_n mingle_v among_o the_o egyptian_n even_o so_o the_o true_a church_n hide_v in_o babylon_n have_v light_a and_o knowledge_n and_o great_a blessing_n on_o weak_a mean_n though_o the_o egyptian_a can_v discern_v or_o see_v it_o as_o among_o ourselves_o a_o recusants_n house_n have_v nothing_o but_o darkness_n and_o superstitious_a ignorance_n when_o a_o protestant_n house_n perhaps_o next_o to_o it_o have_v light_n of_o knowledge_n holiness_n and_o save_a grace_n 4._o that_o darkness_n be_v next_o to_o the_o death_n of_o their_o firstborn_a even_o so_o here_o the_o pale_a horse_n follow_v the_o black_a revel_v 6._o 8._o and_o this_o darkness_n foreruns_a everlasting_a darkness_n in_o hell_n as_o that_o do_v death_n in_o the_o egyptian_n house_n but_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o this_o be_v a_o more_o miserable_a darkness_n 1._o in_o the_o kind_n because_o it_o be_v spiritual_a as_o it_o be_v call_v egypt_n spiritual_o a_o blind_a body_n be_v miserable_a a_o blind_a soul_n be_v damnable_a 2._o that_o be_v a_o darkness_n of_o the_o air_n but_o not_o of_o their_o eye_n this_o be_v of_o both_o and_o the_o black_a darkness_n be_v within_o they_o as_o they_o be_v without_o they_o 3._o the_o egyptian_n by_o their_o darkness_n know_v the_o benefit_n of_o light_a the_o better_a and_o see_v their_o plague_n and_o mourn_v under_o it_o but_o these_o egyptian_n be_v please_v with_o their_o darkness_n and_o fight_v against_o the_o light_a the_o more_o and_o be_v not_o more_o fearful_a or_o watchful_a against_o any_o thing_n than_o that_o the_o light_n shall_v peep_v in_o among_o they_o three_o next_o as_o antichristian_a apostasy_n be_v black_a so_o be_v it_o most_o general_a of_o all_o heresy_n even_o the_o catholic_a heresy_n into_o which_o all_o other_o heresy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n run_v as_o into_o a_o sink_n one_o call_v it_o a_o abridgement_n of_o all_o old_a heresy_n 〈◊〉_d for_o it_o be_v not_o against_o any_o one_o article_n of_o faith_n as_o other_o particular_a heresy_n be_v but_o first_o against_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v the_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n infinite_o disgrace_v it_o call_z it_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n a_o sheathe_v for_o every_o sword_n insufficient_a obscure_a the_o book_n that_o make_v heretic_n and_o the_o scripture_n have_v no_o authority_n but_o from_o they_o no_o sense_n but_o from_o they_o they_o forbid_v the_o read_n of_o they_o they_o prefer_v apocryphal_o tradition_n church-determination_n above_o they_o etc._n etc._n second_o against_o the_o whole_a gospel_n which_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o free_a justification_n and_o salvation_n by_o the_o only_a righteousness_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n impute_v by_o faith_n but_o they_o teach_v to_o seek_v salvation_n in_o our_o own_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n here_o or_o hereafter_o three_o against_o the_o whole_a person_n and_o office_n of_o christ_n they_o appoint_v infinite_a priest_n to_o repeat_v his_o only_a sacrifice_n a_o number_n of_o mediator_n against_o this_o one_o mediator_n that_o man_n may_v be_v hear_v by_o their_o prayer_n and_o save_v by_o their_o merit_n they_o appoint_v the_o pope_n a_o king_n of_o king_n by_o who_o all_o king_n reign_n who_o have_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n yea_o the_o head_n and_o husband_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o christ._n four_o against_o all_o the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n and_o catechism_n for_o although_o they_o hold_v in_o word_n and_o outward_a profession_n the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o word_n also_o of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n yet_o indeed_o and_o by_o direct_v consequent_a they_o reverse_v and_o renounce_v every_o commandment_n of_o the_o ten_o every_o article_n of_o the_o twelve_o if_o we_o except_o that_o of_o the_o trinity_n and_o every_o petition_n of_o the_o six_o as_o sundry_a godly_a writer_n have_v clear_v and_o myself_o have_v in_o a_o readiness_n to_o prove_v thus_o of_o antichristianisme_n consider_v in_o itself_o ii_o now_o consider_v the_o tyranny_n of_o it_o comparative_o with_o the_o tyranny_n of_o temporal_a enemy_n and_o the_o wrath_n will_v be_v infinite_o great_a and_o that_o in_o three_o respect_n 1._o for_o secrecy_n of_o work_v 2._o for_o transcendency_n of_o the_o danger_n 3._o for_o hopelesnesse_n of_o recovery_n of_o the_o first_o open_a mischief_n a_o man_n may_v avoid_v or_o prepare_v for_o but_o here_o be_v a_o more_o secret_a and_o undiscernible_a mischief_n a_o great_a adversary_n but_o sly_a and_o under_o a_o contrary_a profession_n of_o friendship_n the_o great_a wonder_n of_o christian_a faith_n under_o pretext_n of_o christian_a faith_n whether_o we_o consider_v his_o person_n or_o his_o work_n for_o his_o person_n he_o be_v a_o son_n of_o perdition_n a_o son_n must_v resemble_v his_o father_n the_o dragon_n his_o father_n build_v up_o his_o kingdom_n rather_o by_o fraud_n than_o by_o force_n so_o do_v his_o elder_a son_n antichrist_n hence_o be_v this_o great_a adversary_n compare_v to_o a_o whore_n who_o hunt_v the_o precious_a life_n of_o man_n not_o by_o open_a force_n but_o by_o secret_a and_o fair_a pretence_n sugar_a speech_n and_o allure_a flattery_n she_o have_v a_o cup_n in_o her_o hand_n full_a of_o abomination_n the_o draught_n be_v deadly_a poison_n but_o she_o have_v put_v it_o in_o a_o golden_a cup_n revel_v 13._o 11._o the_o second_o beast_n which_o be_v antichrist_n speak_v like_o the_o dragon_n that_o be_v breathe_v out_o devilish_a doctrine_n and_o thunder_v hellish_a curse_n against_o the_o true_a professor_n of_o christian_a faith_n but_o have_v two_o horn_n like_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v a_o counterfeit_a show_n of_o humility_n and_o meekness_n for_o his_o work_n it_o must_v be_v a_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n he_o must_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n he_o must_v not_o be_v a_o turk_n to_o destroy_v by_o fire_n and_o sword_n and_o open_a defiance_n of_o christ_n the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n but_o a_o herodian_a who_o pretend_v to_o worship_v he_o intend_v to_o kill_v he_o he_o must_v deny_v christ_n to_o be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o a_o mystery_n not_o open_o and_o direct_o for_o then_o all_o christian_n will_v abhor_v he_o and_o renounce_v he_o but_o indirect_o and_o by_o express_a consequence_n and_o say_v the_o father_n whosoever_o deny_v christ_n in_o his_o deed_n the_o same_o be_v a_o antichrist_n joh._n of_o the_o second_o this_o tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n be_v more_o inward_a &_o spiritual_a than_o the_o furious_a persecution_n of_o other_o tyrant_n and_o inward_a plague_n be_v a_o thousand_o time_n more_o deadly_a than_o outward_a it_o be_v true_a that_o as_o the_o dragon_n be_v extreme_o tyrannous_a against_o the_o body_n of_o saint_n so_o be_v antichrist_n but_o yet_o the_o cruelty_n of_o both_o be_v more_o spiritual_a than_o temporal_a and_o aim_v more_o at_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n than_o the_o body_n and_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o one_o say_v open_v tyranny_n and_o outward_a oppression_n be_v torment_n of_o sinful_a man_n but_o these_o inward_a be_v the_o increaser_n of_o sin_n and_o vice_n vitiorum_fw-la pharaoh_n hard_a heart_n be_v a_o more_o deadly_a stroke_n than_o all_o the_o ten_o plague_n beside_o it_o be_v a_o more_o grievous_a plague_n to_o give_v up_o the_o idolatrous_a gentile_n to_o their_o own_o lust_n and_o vile_a affection_n rom._n 1._o then_o to_o give_v over_o the_o idolatrous_a samaritan_n to_o be_v tear_v with_o lion_n 2_o king_n 17._o let_v heathen_a tyrant_n come_v upon_o a_o christian_a they_o can_v take_v but_o his_o external_a low_a and_o sensitive_a part_n but_o let_v this_o ecclesiastical_a tyrant_n come_v he_o win_v the_o high_a tower_n and_o faculty_n of_o man_n his_o mind_n judgement_n affection_n
most_o gracious_a pardon_n so_o for_o people_n and_o kingdom_n what_o may_v we_o gather_v from_o the_o great_a and_o open_o prevayl_v of_o antichrist_n in_o any_o kingdom_n which_o will_v be_v apparent_a in_o the_o infinite_a increase_n and_o boldness_n of_o papist_n and_o recusant_n in_o such_o place_n in_o the_o swarm_n and_o number_n of_o the_o people_n after_o a_o strange_a boldness_n run_v and_o resort_v to_o their_o mass_n in_o the_o open_a increase_n of_o multitude_n of_o locust_n and_o frog_n jesuit_n and_o priest_n croak_a in_o corner_n and_o street_n challenge_v seduce_a and_o deceive_v and_o as_o diligent_a as_o the_o dragon_n himself_o who_o tail_n they_o be_v to_o wrap_v man_n not_o love_v the_o truth_n in_o this_o fearful_a wrath_n and_o deep_a perdition_n what_o may_v be_v hence_o gather_v but_o the_o provocation_n of_o such_o a_o kingdom_n kindle_v so_o great_a a_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o they_o do_v antichrist_n ever_o come_v into_o a_o kingdom_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o that_o kingdom_n not_o let_v he_o in_o be_v man_n not_o fierce_a against_o the_o lord_n in_o contemn_v and_o despise_v his_o truth_n in_o open_a profanation_n of_o his_o sabbath_n in_o desperate_a scoff_v at_o religion_n in_o bring_v in_o their_o sin_n to_o their_o height_n have_v they_o not_o lose_v their_o first_o love_n their_o zeal_n their_o taste_n of_o manna_n be_v not_o they_o unthankful_a to_o the_o lord_n for_o set_v they_o out_o of_o this_o egypt_n and_o be_v they_o not_o look_v and_o run_v back_o to_o the_o onion_n and_o fleshpot_n which_o make_v the_o lord_n shake_v the_o fierce_a arrow_n of_o his_o quiver_n against_o they_o can_v any_o thing_n but_o hellish_a profaneness_n and_o contempt_n of_o so_o shine_a grace_n have_v enter_v such_o a_o wrath_n among_o they_o as_o heaven_n nor_o hell_n in_o this_o life_n can_v inflict_v a_o great_a for_o turkish_a tyranny_n be_v light_a in_o comparison_n of_o antichristian_a oh_o that_o our_o apostasy_n to_o a_o very_a formal_a and_o powerlesse_a godliness_n be_v lay_v to_o heart_n as_o the_o hatcher_n and_o breeder_n of_o such_o wrath_n which_o will_v not_o be_v so_o easy_o remove_v as_o let_v in_o do_v we_o still_o march_v courageous_o as_o we_o begin_v in_o the_o begin_n the_o reformation_n we_o shall_v not_o then_o need_v to_o fear_v our_o former_a oppression_n and_o tyranny_n let_v we_o be_v wise_a by_o the_o rod_n shake_v over_o we_o lest_o the_o stroke_n and_o smart_n fall_v also_o on_o we_o and_o show_v we_o our_o folly_n 5._o labour_v to_o preserve_v one_o another_o from_o this_o damnable_a 5._o way_n to_o which_o we_o have_v these_o and_o sundry_a motive_n first_o we_o pull_v one_o another_o out_o of_o fire_n and_o water_n and_o shall_v much_o more_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n and_o water_n of_o god_n wrath_n yea_o out_o of_o hell_n and_o damnation_n second_o all_o our_o saviour_n course_n be_v to_o win_v soul_n to_o seek_v and_o save_v what_o be_v lose_v three_o god_n have_v make_v every_o man_n his_o brother_n keeper_n who_o have_v command_v to_o pull_v our_o neighbour_n yea_o enemy_n ox_n or_o ass_n out_o of_o a_o ditch_n and_o therefore_o every_o man_n must_v be_v servant_n to_o every_o man_n as_o paul_n to_o win_v some_o and_o not_o be_v careless_a whether_o he_o stand_v or_o fall_v sink_v or_o swim_v live_v or_o die_v and_o we_o must_v by_o all_o good_a mean_n preserve_v and_o strengthen_v our_o brethren_n minister_n by_o descry_v the_o danger_n this_o be_v our_o chief_a intent_n not_o wrath_n and_o anger_n to_o our_o people_n private_a man_n by_o exhortation_n brotherly_a conference_n wise_a reproof_n of_o the_o obstinate_a etc._n etc._n all_o by_o godly_a life_n and_o holy_a innocency_n which_o be_v a_o mean_n both_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o malicious_a papist_n and_o win_v such_o as_o be_v tractable_a know_v that_o he_o have_v but_o a_o short_a time_n in_o these_o word_n be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o dragon_n wrathful_a disposition_n where_o consider_v three_o thing_n 1._o how_o satan_n time_n be_v say_v to_o be_v short_a 2._o how_o he_o know_v it_o be_v so_o 3._o what_o use_v he_o make_v of_o this_o knowledge_n for_o the_o first_o quest._n how_o can_v that_o be_v say_v a_o short_a time_n which_o have_v continue_v now_o since_o the_o write_n of_o this_o prophecy_n sixteen_o hundred_o year_n or_o not_o much_o less_o ans._n a_o time_n long_o in_o itself_o must_v be_v say_v to_o be_v short_a respective_o so_o this_o 1._o in_o respect_n of_o god_n to_o who_o a_o thousand_o year_n which_o be_v a_o long_a time_n in_o itself_o and_o to_o we_o be_v but_o as_o one_o day_n and_o so_o even_o thus_o long_o since_o our_o lord_n say_v rev._n 21._o 6._o behold_v i_o come_v short_o 2._o in_o comparison_n of_o former_a time_n so_o this_o continuance_n of_o antichrist_n which_o be_v simple_o in_o itself_o a_o long_a time_n be_v comparative_o say_v to_o be_v short_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o time_n and_o age_n go_v before_o it_o and_o so_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o very_a long_a time_n be_v call_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 11._o &_o the_o last_o hour_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 18._o for_o so_o the_o manner_n of_o scripture_n be_v which_o distribute_v the_o world_n into_o three_o age_n the_o first_o from_o adam_n to_o moses_n the_o second_o from_o moses_n to_o christ_n the_o three_o from_o christ_n his_o first_o come_v to_o his_o second_o this_o last_o period_n be_v call_v the_o last_o hour_n not_o because_o present_o upon_o christ_n incarnation_n or_o ascension_n the_o world_n be_v to_o end_v for_o how_o then_o can_v the_o church_n have_v be_v gather_v through_o the_o christian_a world_n but_o because_o 1._o this_o be_v the_o last_o and_o full_a time_n in_o which_o all_o be_v consummate_v and_o end_v which_o be_v foreprophesied_n in_o former_a age_n touch_v man_n redemption_n even_o the_o full_a and_o last_o revelation_n which_o be_v to_o be_v in_o earth_n and_o no_o other_o change_n of_o worship_n and_o ministry_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v as_o in_o the_o former_a till_o the_o great_a and_o last_o day_n in_o which_o the_o great_a judge_n shall_v put_v a_o end_n to_o day_n and_o time_n which_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o and_o to_o the_o warfare_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n 2._o it_o shall_v be_v a_o far_o short_a time_n than_o that_o which_o go_v before_o yea_o in_o likelihood_n short_a than_o either_o of_o the_o former_a period_n or_o age_n for_o see_v it_o shall_v be_v bitter_a and_o sharp_a by_o the_o tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n for_o the_o elect_v sake_n christ_n say_v these_o day_n shall_v be_v shorten_v mat._n 24._o for_o the_o second_o quest._n how_o do_v satan_n know_v his_o time_n to_o be_v short_a ans._n 1._o because_o he_o know_v his_o time_n be_v determine_v for_o the_o wicked_a spirit_n know_v perfect_o by_o the_o accusation_n of_o their_o conscience_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o sentence_n already_o pass_v upon_o they_o that_o a_o day_n of_o further_a torment_n await_v they_o whence_o they_o say_v mat._n 8._o 29._o be_v thou_o come_v to_o torment_v we_o before_o the_o time_n 2._o he_o know_v this_o time_n be_v hasten_v upon_o he_o sundry_a way_n 1._o by_o prediction_n and_o observation_n of_o scripture_n he_o observe_v the_o apostle_n say_v that_o on_o we_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v come_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 11._o join_a himself_n with_o those_o christian_n that_o then_o live_v and_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v to_o live_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v all_o comprehend_v in_o one_o body_n and_o all_o subject_v to_o the_o same_o last_o dispensation_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v end_v or_o change_v but_o by_o the_o return_n of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n 2._o by_o daily_a experience_n he_o see_v the_o decrepit_a age_n of_o the_o world_n as_o in_o the_o several_a part_n so_o in_o the_o whole_a if_o old_a building_n crack_v it_o threaten_v ruin_v 3._o he_o know_v and_o observe_v most_o of_o the_o sign_n of_o christ_n second_o come_v to_o be_v pass_v as_o 1._o that_o many_o false_a prophet_n inspire_v by_o himself_o be_v rise_v up_o and_o have_v deceive_v many_o as_o be_v foretell_v matth._n 24._o 24._o this_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o last_o hour_n 1_o john_n 2._o 18._o we_o know_v it_o be_v the_o last_o hour_n for_o many_o antichrist_n be_v come_v that_o be_v petty-antichrists_a the_o prodromi_fw-la and_o forerunner_n of_o that_o great_a one_o 2._o that_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v preach_v through_o the_o world_n predict_v mat._n 24._o 14._o and_o accomplish_v rom._n 10_o 18._o their_o sound_n be_v go_v through_o all_o the_o world_n and_o their_o word_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o
they_o brew_v and_o digest_v the_o bread_n of_o affliction_n they_o prepare_v for_o other_o 2_o let_v we_o acknowledge_v with_o much_o thankfulness_n 2._o the_o truth_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n we_o have_v see_v the_o earth_n truth_n drink_v up_o many_o flood_n cast_v out_o of_o the_o dragon_n mouth_n by_o antichristian_a tyranny_n sufficient_o strong_a and_o deep_a to_o have_v carry_v she_o quite_o away_o among_o many_o instance_n i_o will_v record_v two_o in_o fresh_a memory_n and_o not_o far_o off_o in_o the_o year_n 1521._o when_o luther_n have_v appear_v before_o caesar_n at_o worm_n to_o give_v account_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o do_n what_o a_o mighty_a flood_n issue_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o dragon_n which_o in_o the_o imperial_a edict_n threaten_v nothing_o but_o death_n and_o bloodshed_n against_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o flood_n like_o danubius_n run_v through_o all_o germany_n but_o now_o see_v how_o the_o earth_n drink_v up_o the_o flood_n short_o after_o arise_v a_o exceed_a great_a trouble_n in_o spain_n to_o the_o pacify_v of_o which_o the_o emperor_n go_v in_o person_n and_o so_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v a_o little_a breathe_n till_o the_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n assemble_v at_o norinburge_n get_v those_o cruel_a edict_n mitigate_v and_o qualify_v to_o the_o great_a prosperity_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o other_o in_o our_o own_o kingdom_n in_o the_o day_n and_o memory_n of_o our_o father_n when_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n mary_n many_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o that_o rage_a and_o highswelling_a flood_n of_o the_o six_o article_n and_o the_o enemy_n be_v devise_v not_o to_o strike_v off_o the_o branch_n only_o but_o as_o one_o persuade_v to_o strike_v at_o the_o root_n in_o cut_v off_o the_o then_o lady_n elizabeth_n be_v then_o in_o prisonand_n very_o unlike_o ever_o to_o get_v out_o of_o their_o bloody_a hand_n now_o see_v how_o the_o lord_n cause_v the_o earth_n to_o help_v his_o church_n for_o who_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o keep_v they_o off_o she_o and_o her_o head_n on_o her_o shoulder_n but_o king_n philip_n of_o spain_n a_o earthly_a idolater_n who_o have_v no_o reason_n but_o to_o be_v a_o great_a enemy_n to_o she_o than_o her_o sister_n or_o that_o state_n now_o the_o earth_n drink_v up_o the_o flood_n and_o a_o few_o month_n set_v that_o happy_a lady_n and_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n by_o she_o in_o such_o glory_n and_o prosperity_n as_o ancient_a age_n have_v never_o see_v and_o future_a age_n perhaps_o both_o wish_v and_o admire_v 3._o in_o the_o present_a trial_n and_o persecution_n of_o the_o 3_o church_n when_o we_o see_v the_o flood_n swell_v even_o almost_o over_o her_o head_n and_o antichristian_a army_n every_o where_o gather_v and_o carry_v afore_o they_o whole_a province_n and_o church_n be_v not_o dismay_v but_o stand_v still_o and_o see_v the_o lord_n salvation_n he_o will_v appoint_v one_o mean_n or_o other_o to_o swallow_v up_o all_o these_o flood_n as_o here_o he_o command_v the_o earth_n to_o â—each_v her_o help_a hand_n both_o to_o take_v in_o and_o harbour_v the_o lord_n exile_v in_o the_o secret_a chamber_n of_o her_o desert_n mountain_n and_o cave_n as_o also_o to_o drink_v in_o the_o danger_n for_o they_o nay_o more_o the_o lord_n who_o cause_v the_o earth_n to_o help_v the_o woman_n will_v in_o and_o by_o these_o persecution_n help_v up_o his_o church_n and_o truth_n act._n 8._o 1._o the_o wicked_a man_n of_o earth_n raise_v great_a persecution_n against_o the_o disciple_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o scatter_v they_o but_o they_o be_v scatter_v and_o disperse_v spread_v the_o gospel_n through_o all_o the_o region_n of_o judea_n gospel_n and_o samaria_n in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o waldense_n be_v report_v that_o the_o banish_n of_o waldo_n &_o his_o follower_n out_o of_o lion_n be_v a_o mean_n which_o god_n use_v to_o spread_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o dark_a time_n of_o antichrist_n almost_o over_o all_o europe_n thus_o the_o lord_n bring_v light_a out_o of_o darkness_n to_o his_o church_n the_o earth_n shall_v not_o bury_v the_o truth_n but_o spread_v it_o neither_o shall_v these_o antichristian_a flood_n drown_v the_o woman_n but_o shall_v only_o water_v her_o furrow_n and_o let_v the_o church_n be_v instant_a with_o the_o lord_n &_o he_o will_v in_o the_o end_n of_o these_o business_n show_v he_o have_v a_o reach_n beyond_o all_o actor_n and_o looker_n on_o the_o wrath_n of_o man_n shall_v turn_v to_o his_o praise_n themselves_o shall_v drink_v the_o river_n of_o blood_n which_o they_o intend_v against_o the_o woman_n and_o shall_v root_v themselves_o out_o that_o the_o gospel_n which_o they_o fight_v against_o may_v find_v foot_v in_o the_o most_o desolate_a popish_a country_n and_o the_o time_n and_o their_o pride_n hasten_v it_o let_v we_o always_o set_v these_o prop_n under_o our_o faith_n to_o support_v we_o through_o our_o trial_n whether_o we_o see_v mean_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v enough_o to_o see_v the_o power_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n who_o can_v and_o rather_o than_o faâ—â—e_v will_v work_v the_o saint_n delivery_n by_o unknown_a and_o even_o by_o contrary_a mean_n wait_v upon_o the_o word_n if_o he_o seem_v not_o to_o regard_v thou_o in_o danger_n awake_v he_o by_o thy_o prayer_n he_o may_v delay_v help_v a_o while_n but_o he_o can_v dehy_v thou_o help_v but_o he_o must_v deny_v himself_o but_o either_o he_o will_v lead_v thou_o out_o by_o prevent_v the_o danger_n or_o help_v thou_o through_o it_o and_o make_v thou_o more_o than_o a_o conqueror_n in_o it_o by_o a_o conquer_a death_n 4._o as_o the_o church_n abroad_o be_v try_v and_o in_o resistance_n 4._o of_o the_o flood_n of_o violence_n and_o lie_v under_o the_o fire_n and_o sword_n of_o the_o enemy_n so_o the_o dragon_n cease_v not_o among_o we_o in_o our_o peace_n to_o cast_v out_o such_o flood_n as_o he_o can_v of_o scandal_n slander_n and_o reproach_n of_o god_n people_n against_o which_o we_o must_v fortify_v ourselves_o with_o assurance_n that_o all_o these_o flood_n shall_v be_v drink_v up_o and_o dry_v up_o also_o for_o we_o for_o 1._o our_o head_n be_v the_o truth_n and_o as_o strength_n of_o truth_n prevail_v in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o rise_v again_o from_o 37._o underground_n so_o it_o shall_v in_o all_o his_o member_n by_o his_o mighty_a power_n 2._o god_n promise_n be_v to_o bring_v forth_o our_o righteousness_n as_o the_o light_n even_o as_o a_o bright_a morning_n come_v after_o a_o sad_a night_n of_o black_a darkness_n 3._o god_n providence_n watch_v as_o well_o the_o name_n and_o reputation_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o their_o person_n because_o as_o their_o person_n be_v near_o join_v to_o christ_n so_o be_v their_o name_n near_o link_v to_o his_o and_o their_o honour_n be_v he_o as_o their_o reproach_n be_v he_o heb._n 13._o 13._o 4._o look_v upon_o the_o unknown_a mean_n use_v by_o god_n to_o drink_v in_o these_o flood_n sometime_o from_o heaven_n the_o angel_n turn_v away_o the_o flood_n of_o scandal_n which_o have_v like_a to_o have_v drown_v the_o virgin_n while_o joseph_n be_v think_v to_o put_v she_o away_o mat._n 1._o 20._o fear_v not_o to_o take_v she_o sometime_o the_o earth_n as_o here_o rather_o than_o fail_v shall_v drink_v it_o up_o the_o judge_n shall_v pronounce_v christ_n innocent_a saul_n shall_v proclaim_v david_n innocency_n 1_o sam._n 24._o 18._o thou_o be_v more_o righteous_a than_o i_o last_o though_o truth_n and_o innocency_n may_v be_v cloud_v a_o long_a time_n yet_o it_o shall_v be_v disclose_v and_o time_n the_o mother_n of_o truth_n shall_v dry_v up_o and_o drink_v filiâ—_n in_o all_o wicked_a accusation_n when_o all_o secret_n shall_v be_v disclose_v as_o well_o for_o the_o open_n of_o innocency_n as_o the_o shut_n of_o the_o mouth_n of_o guiltiness_n vers._n 17._o then_o the_o dragon_n be_v wroth_a with_o the_o woman_n and_o go_v to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o remnant_n of_o her_o seed_n which_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o dragon_n be_v again_o defeat_v of_o his_o purpose_n in_o drown_v the_o woman_n see_v that_o he_o can_v hurt_v she_o yet_o he_o can_v but_o hate_v she_o the_o more_o he_o can_v meet_v with_o she_o to_o do_v the_o mischleâ—â—_n that_o he_o will_v for_o she_o be_v out_o of_o sight_n neither_o can_v the_o flood_n cast_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n reach_v she_o for_o she_o be_v safe_a and_o hide_v and_o the_o earth_n shall_v drink_v it_o for_o she_o yet_o he_o abate_v not_o of_o his_o wrath_n against_o she_o and_o for_o the_o wrath_n he_o bear_v to_o she_o he_o go_v and_o make_v war_n with_o her_o issue_n describe_v here_o
never_o see_v so_o the_o serpentine_a seed_n hate_v all_o the_o woman_n seed_n which_o it_o never_o see_v and_o as_o hunter_n know_v not_o nor_o never_o see_v the_o particular_a game_n they_o take_v but_o lay_v net_n and_o deadly_a engine_n for_o any_o of_o the_o kind_n so_o these_o nimrods_n and_o hunter_n spare_v none_o 2_o the_o wrath_n of_o every_o wicked_a man_n be_v a_o spark_n 2._o from_o hell_n and_o a_o ember_n of_o the_o dragon_n wrath_n who_o here_o hate_v the_o woman_n hide_v aswell_o as_o appear_v and_o look_v as_o the_o dragon_n hate_v christ_n the_o head_n deadly_a while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o now_o hate_v he_o with_o no_o less_o deadly_a hatâ—ed_n when_o he_o have_v leave_v the_o world_n he_o hate_v he_o absent_a as_o much_o as_o present_v even_o so_o his_o brood_n hate_v his_o member_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n aswell_o as_o those_o that_o be_v in_o it_o even_o those_o that_o they_o never_o know_v nor_o see_v and_o persecute_v their_o dead_a ash_n and_o be_v as_o spiteful_a to_o their_o name_n and_o memory_n and_o to_o their_o posterity_n as_o their_o predecessor_n be_v to_o their_o person_n while_o they_o live_v 3_o darkness_n hate_v all_o light_n near_o or_o far_o off_o 3._o they_o that_o hate_n god_n the_o chief_a good_a must_v needs_o hate_v all_o the_o godly_a that_o follow_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a they_o that_o hate_n god_n himself_o must_v needs_o hate_v his_o image_n every_o where_o for_o he_o that_o hate_v the_o father_n hate_v all_o the_o child_n whether_o he_o know_v they_o or_o no._n they_o hate_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o true_a worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o may_v abolish_v it_o they_o can_v but_o seek_v to_o root_v out_o all_o the_o people_n and_o person_n that_o uphold_v it_o 4_o such_o a_o venom_n and_o poison_n be_v seat_v in_o a_o wicked_a 4._o man_n heart_n as_o know_v no_o bound_n of_o reason_n or_o moderation_n but_o overflow_v all_o bank_n and_o limit_n for_o there_o be_v no_o spirit_n to_o check_v or_o restrain_v they_o so_o as_o neither_o sea_n nor_o alps_n bind_v a_o wicked_a man_n wrath_n against_o godliness_n 5_o they_o hate_v they_o who_o they_o know_v not_o because_o they_o know_v they_o not_o for_o so_o it_o be_v with_o christ_n 5._o himself_o they_o see_v he_o but_o they_o know_v he_o not_o for_o have_v they_o know_v he_o they_o will_v not_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n joh._n 8._o 29._o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v list_v up_o than_o you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o he_o so_o with_o his_o member_n they_o know_v they_o not_o nor_o their_o innocency_n let_v their_o life_n be_v never_o so_o unblamable_a and_o just_a if_o they_o can_v pick_v quarrel_n against_o daniel_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o kingdom_n they_o will_v see_v what_o they_o can_v do_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o god_n if_o god_n himself_o show_v favour_n to_o they_o and_o his_o power_n for_o they_o they_o will_v not_o know_v who_o the_o lord_n be_v as_o pharaoh_n but_o lay_v on_o burden_v the_o heavy_a and_o therefore_o as_o balak_n and_o moab_n they_o seek_v their_o confusion_n num._n 22._o 2_o 3._o a_o reproof_n of_o number_n of_o man_n who_o in_o these_o 1_o day_n express_v with_o what_o spirit_n they_o be_v guide_v the_o papist_n rail_v upon_o and_o revile_v all_o the_o godly_a restorer_n of_o our_o religion_n who_o they_o never_o see_v nor_o know_v it_o be_v a_o three_o part_n of_o the_o pamphlet_n they_o send_v daily_o in_o among_o their_o proselyte_n a_o man_n will_v think_v they_o have_v their_o hand_n full_a of_o adversary_n alive_a and_o that_o they_o need_v not_o break_v up_o the_o grave_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o persecute_v dead_a ash_n what_o spirit_n beside_o the_o dragon_n rule_v the_o council_n of_o constance_n who_o sentence_v the_o dead_a bone_n of_o wickliff_n to_o be_v dig_v up_o and_o burn_v 41._o year_n after_o his_o death_n do_v any_o of_o they_o ever_o know_v or_o see_v he_o or_o be_v not_o the_o wrath_n of_o their_o predecessor_n enough_o against_o his_o person_n who_o see_v not_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o dragon_n in_o a_o number_n of_o profane_a beast_n who_o incessant_o make_v it_o their_o table_n talk_v to_o revile_v and_o use_v opprobrious_o man_n who_o never_o make_v nor_o meddle_v with_o they_o man_n hide_v in_o their_o innocency_n and_o retire_v in_o their_o privacy_n who_o life_n in_o respect_n of_o they_o be_v as_o if_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o other_o that_o exclaim_v against_o all_o that_o make_v show_v of_o religion_n as_o man_n not_o worthy_a to_o live_v the_o worst_a of_o all_o man_n all_o dissembler_n liar_n factious_a all_o alike_o as_o if_o they_o know_v they_o all_o whence_o rise_v this_o wrath_n certain_o not_o from_o particular_a cause_n but_o from_o the_o general_a not_o from_o the_o person_n they_o revile_v but_o from_o their_o own_o vile_a dragon_n like_o disposition_n they_o may_v pretend_v some_o personal_a quarrel_n now_o and_o then_o but_o the_o cause_n and_o care_n lie_v deep_a they_o will_v hate_v the_o same_o goodness_n in_o any_o other_o person_n where_o soever_o they_o may_v discover_v it_o here_o now_o be_v the_o dragon_n wrath_n against_o the_o woman_n hide_v out_o of_o sight_n 2_o this_o be_v a_o word_n of_o instruction_n not_o to_o marvel_n in_o observe_v the_o hatred_n of_o wicked_a man_n against_o the_o 2._o godly_a who_o they_o know_v and_o see_v for_o they_o do_v the_o same_o against_o those_o they_o never_o know_v see_v we_o ahab_n hate_v eliah_n micaiah_n and_o all_o the_o true_a prophet_n he_o know_v no_o marvel_n he_o have_v a_o fountain_n of_o poison_n ready_a to_o flow_v on_o all_o that_o he_o know_v not_o if_o he_o can_v reach_v they_o and_o so_o do_v every_o wicked_a man_n if_o he_o hate_v any_o one_o good_a minister_n because_o he_o be_v so_o he_o hate_v every_o one_o see_v we_o all_o wicked_a man_n be_v they_o never_o so_o fall_v in_o piece_n among_o themselves_o yet_o all_o join_v in_o hatred_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a then_o see_v in_o they_o the_o work_n of_o the_o dragon_n who_o plot_v a_o unity_n and_o agreement_n against_o the_o church_n hatred_n of_o goodness_n be_v the_o bond_n that_o join_v wicked_a one_o together_o and_o yet_o god_n hand_n be_v in_o all_o this_o the_o godly_a must_v be_v thorough_o try_v and_o the_o wicked_a must_v go_v on_o to_o the_o fill_v up_o of_o their_o measure_n be_v we_o cast_v among_o man_n who_o when_o they_o can_v hurt_v godly_a man_n yet_o will_v not_o help_v they_o but_o as_o balak_n say_v to_o balaam_n neither_o bless_v nor_o curse_v they_o praise_v god_n that_o have_v limit_v the_o power_n of_o wicked_a will_n and_o violent_a affection_n they_o that_o will_v hurt_v one_o godly_a man_n will_v mischief_n all_o if_o they_o can_v and_o those_o that_o will_v not_o help_v they_o will_v hurt_v they_o if_o they_o be_v able_a see_v we_o evil_a man_n desirous_a and_o contrive_v to_o cast_v down_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o a_o faithful_a ministry_n in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o live_v their_o wrath_n reach_v beyond_o that_o place_n if_o it_o it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n they_o will_v abolish_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o leave_v no_o faithful_a ministry_n stand_v in_o the_o earth_n hatred_n be_v of_o kind_n and_o the_o dragon_n hate_v faithfulness_n every_o where_o fear_v the_o decay_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o his_o own_o fall_n by_o their_o stand_n 3_o this_o teach_v we_o 1_o to_o unite_v and_o combine_v our_o 3_o self_n to_o all_o the_o saint_n even_o those_o who_o we_o never_o see_v nor_o know_v they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o father_n mother_n blood_n spirit_n family_n and_o inheritance_n with_o we_o 2_o again_o as_o we_o love_v the_o head_n so_o also_o the_o member_n but_o the_o head_n though_o we_o have_v not_o see_v yet_o we_o love_v and_o believe_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 8_o so_o the_o member_n who_o we_o believe_v every_o where_o to_o be_v disperse_v we_o must_v love_v though_o we_o see_v not_o for_o the_o love_n of_o the_o member_n must_v be_v a_o sparkle_n from_o the_o flame_n towards_o the_o head_n 3_o further_n we_o must_v not_o ground_v the_o love_n of_o saint_n in_o our_o sense_n but_o in_o our_o faith_n which_o can_v but_o work_v by_o love_n if_o to_o he_o that_o beget_v so_o also_o to_o all_o that_o be_v beget_v 4_o if_o faith_n may_v not_o be_v measure_v by_o sight_n be_v of_o thing_n invisible_a no_o more_o may_v love_v the_o daughter_n of_o faith_n but_o if_o we_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o we_o see_v not_o we_o must_v also_o love_v they_o who_o we_o see_v not_o 5_o
a_o eternal_a kingdom_n of_o glory_n 4_o obedience_n be_v the_o only_a true_a testimony_n of_o love_n to_o god_n as_o the_o second_o commandment_n imply_v in_o they_o that_o love_v i_o and_o keep_v my_o commandment_n measure_v thy_o love_n to_o god_n by_o the_o love_n of_o his_o commandment_n peter_n love_v thou_o i_o feed_v my_o lamb_n he_o that_o keep_v my_o word_n be_v he_o that_o love_v i_o joh._n 14._o 15._o this_o make_v the_o godly_a invincible_a in_o labour_n and_o suffering_n under_o rebuke_n and_o evil_a report_n and_o for_o all_o this_o they_o turn_v not_o aside_o nor_o deal_v unfaithful_o in_o the_o covenant_n and_o there_o be_v no_o love_n lose_v for_o their_o love_n uphold_v they_o in_o obedience_n that_o obedience_n uphold_v they_o in_o god_n love_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v joh._n 15._o 10._o if_o you_o keep_v my_o commandment_n you_o shall_v abide_v in_o my_o love_n as_o i_o have_v keep_v my_o father_n commandment_n and_o abide_v in_o his_o love_n and_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ._n this_o be_v the_o second_o property_n of_o this_o remnant_n where_o consider_v 1_o what_o be_v this_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n 2_o what_o it_o be_v to_o have_v it_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n be_v the_o word_n and_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n rev._n 1._o 9_o john_n be_v banish_v into_o patmos_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n where_o one_o be_v express_v by_o the_o other_o now_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n first_o because_o it_o be_v reveal_v by_o jesus_n christ_n by_o he_o bring_v from_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n a_o hide_a mystery_n to_o man_n and_o angel_n none_o be_v worthy_a to_o open_v this_o book_n but_o he_o in_o which_o regard_n he_o be_v call_v the_o true_a and_o faithful_a witness_n rev._n 1._o 5._o second_o because_o the_o subject_n of_o it_o be_v christ_n reveal_v christ_n the_o gospel_n be_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n concern_v salvation_n wrought_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o alone_o rom._n 1._o 2._o concern_v his_o son_n etc._n etc._n 3_o because_o it_o be_v testify_v unto_o by_o christ_n not_o only_o by_o reveal_v it_o by_o his_o divine_a doctrine_n but_o by_o his_o holy_a life_n his_o mighty_a miracle_n his_o faithful_a profession_n before_o the_o jew_n pharisee_n pontius_n pilate_n the_o whole_a council_n and_o by_o his_o most_o innocent_a death_n by_o which_o he_o set_v his_o seal_n to_o his_o testimony_n 4_o because_o the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v christ_n it_o aim_v only_o at_o his_o glory_n act._n 2._o 36._o but_o what_o be_v it_o to_o have_v this_o testimony_n answ._n the_o phrase_n be_v take_v two_o way_n 1_o to_o have_v the_o gospel_n be_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n so_o john_n bare_a record_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n rev._n 1._o 2._o and_o most_o plain_o chap._n 14._o 10._o i_o be_o thy_o fellowservant_n and_o of_o those_o that_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n 2_o to_o have_v the_o gospel_n be_v to_o profess_v the_o gospel_n to_o uphold_v and_o maintain_v it_o to_o give_v witness_n unto_o it_o and_o to_o hold_v it_o in_o life_n and_o death_n as_o rev._n 20._o 4._o the_o soul_n of_o martyr_n behead_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n and_o so_o it_o be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n this_o remnant_n as_o they_o abide_v in_o the_o duty_n which_o the_o word_n command_v for_o they_o keep_v the_o commandment_n so_o they_o stick_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n which_o it_o teach_v they_o hold_v it_o fast_o against_o all_o the_o slight_n and_o intrusion_n of_o the_o beast_n or_o antichrist_n and_o testify_v unto_o it_o both_o by_o life_n and_o by_o death_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o hold_n which_o antichrist_n can_v win_v from_o the_o saint_n note_v hence_o that_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n 1._o of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n must_v go_v together_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 19_o have_v faith_n and_o good_a conscience_n and_o chap._n 3._o 9_o hold_v the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n in_o pure_a conscience_n for_o 1_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n christ_n and_o moses_n though_o 1._o in_o matter_n of_o justification_n before_o god_n they_o can_v never_o be_v reconcile_v no_o more_o than_o most_o abhor_a contrary_n fire_n and_o water_n light_n and_o darkness_n yet_o in_o christian_a conversation_n profession_n and_o practise_v they_o may_v never_o be_v divorce_v there_o must_v be_v light_n within_o and_o shine_v without_o 2_o in_o all_o christian_a conversation_n we_o must_v join_v 2_o faith_n and_o love_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 13._o because_o neither_o of_o these_o can_v stand_v alone_o faith_n without_o love_n be_v dead_a and_o love_n without_o faith_n be_v at_o best_a but_o civility_n beside_o all_o duty_n of_o love_n without_o faith_n be_v sin_n and_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v without_o love_n suppose_v suffer_v of_o martyrdom_n be_v all_o nothing_o papist_n then_o slander_v our_o doctrine_n who_o say_v we_o 1_o teach_v only_o to_o believe_v and_o destroy_v good_a work_n we_o say_v contrary_o with_o our_o saviour_n what_o god_n have_v join_v together_o let_v none_o put_v asunder_o but_o they_o sunder_v what_o god_n have_v join_v in_o that_o they_o pretend_v to_o magnify_v good_a work_n and_o set_v up_o the_o law_n but_o cast_v out_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o preach_v of_o christ_n insomuch_o as_o the_o word_n may_v not_o be_v have_v or_o read_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n neither_o in_o public_a nor_o private_a this_o also_o show_v that_o protestant_n disgrace_v the_o 2_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n while_o they_o content_v themselves_o with_o a_o profession_n of_o faith_n but_o be_v barren_a and_o fruitless_a in_o good_a work_n of_o piety_n and_o mercy_n beware_v of_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o fruitless_a figtree_n that_o keep_v the_o ground_n barren_a notwithstanding_o all_o the_o show_n and_o leaf_n again_o note_v hence_o who_o they_o be_v that_o the_o dragon_n 2._o wrath_n most_o aim_v at_o and_o be_v bend_v against_o such_o as_o keep_v the_o commandment_n and_o have_v the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n such_o as_o abide_v by_o the_o word_n and_o will_v not_o be_v pull_v aside_o by_o any_o imposture_n or_o delusion_n and_o why_o 1_o he_o need_v not_o war_n against_o conquer_a slave_n 1._o who_o he_o have_v pull_v away_o already_o the_o strong_a man_n have_v the_o hold_n and_o thing_n be_v at_o peace_n beside_o what_o have_v they_o to_o lose_v who_o have_v already_o lose_v the_o faith_n and_o love_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o with_o it_o their_o own_o salvation_n 2_o these_o be_v like_a to_o christ_n and_o the_o residue_n of_o his_o 2._o body_n who_o must_v be_v conformable_a to_o himself_o he_o be_v a_o butt_n and_o sign_n of_o contradiction_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o be_v so_o still_o be_v ascend_v in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o member_n who_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n quicken_v with_o the_o same_o life_n rule_v by_o the_o same_o word_n fight_v against_o the_o same_o enemy_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o same_o step_n to_o the_o same_o inheritance_n and_o kingdom_n whereof_o he_o be_v go_v to_o take_v possession_n they_o have_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n in_o they_o which_o the_o 3._o dragon_n most_o hate_v as_o the_o great_a enemy_n of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o be_v light_n no_o marvel_n if_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n resist_v it_o it_o be_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o cut_v off_o his_o temptation_n be_v a_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n it_o be_v the_o sentence_n of_o his_o condemnation_n no_o marvel_n then_o if_o he_o hate_v it_o and_o all_o that_o love_v it_o they_o have_v also_o the_o faith_n of_o truth_n which_o he_o deadly_o hate_v as_o the_o shield_n which_o quench_v all_o fiery_a dart_n it_o make_v we_o so_o strong_a as_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v prevail_v only_o faith_n cross_v the_o dragon_n get_v power_n from_o christ_n and_o make_v all_o god_n ordinance_n profitable_a all_o weak_a obedience_n acceptable_a and_o have_v he_o not_o reason_n to_o seek_v to_o win_v this_o hold_n from_o we_o see_v when_o the_o foundation_n be_v overthrow_v the_o building_n must_v fall_v and_o the_o root_n overturn_v the_o branch_n must_v wither_v such_o therefore_o as_o set_v themselves_o to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n 1_o of_o god_n and_o hold_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n let_v they_o make_v account_n of_o the_o incessant_a malice_n and_o madness_n of_o the_o dragon_n he_o never_o rest_v oppose_v those_o that_o will_v not_o be_v drive_v from_o the_o testimony_n some_o of_o they_o he_o cast_v into_o prison_n some_o he_o try_v by_o mock_n and_o scourge_n some_o he_o
the_o devil_n great_a advantage_n 176_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o will_v hold_v out_o to_o the_o death_n four_o note_n of_o it_o 631_o love_n the_o godly_a unseen_a and_o how_o 828_o luther_n where_o the_o church_n be_v before_o his_o time_n 303_o &_o 771_o lie_a sign_n and_o wonder_n why_o 412_o m_n magistrate_n must_v resemble_v god_n in_o four_o thing_n 286_o manchild_n christ_n like_v it_o not_o the_o same_o 261_o constantine_n with_o the_o like_a so_o call_v 266_o collective_o reason_n 267_o martyr_n overcome_v the_o dragon_n and_o other_o too_o with_o three_o quality_n 618_o how_o in_o suffer_v they_o overcome_v 622_o mean_n to_o a_o void_a the_o dragon_n wrath_n 708_o michael_n note_n christ_n 341_o minister_n star_n in_o the_o church_n 81_o must_v resemble_v star_n how_o and_o wherein_o 82_o motive_n to_o ministerial_a duty_n 84_o dignity_n duty_n end_n and_o comfort_n of_o a_o good_a minister_n 122_o &_o 225_o must_v preach_v woe_n as_o well_o as_o comfort_n 656_o reason_n 657_o objection_n remove_v 658_o who_o blame_v worthy_a 663_o ministry_n though_o sharp_a must_v be_v endure_v motive_n 668_o modesty_n commend_v 7_o moon_n resemble_v the_o world_n in_o four_o thing_n 62_o must_v be_v keep_v below_o christ_n both_o the_o best_a and_o worst_a of_o the_o world_n 65_o for_o five_o reason_n 66_o must_v be_v hold_v with_o four_o caution_n 67_o note_n of_o one_o who_o the_o world_n have_v overcome_v 75_o and_o one_o that_o have_v the_o moon_n under_o his_o foot_n 77_o mourn_v to_o see_v god_n kingdom_n oppose_v or_o not_o enlarge_v multitude_n no_o sure_a note_n of_o the_o church_n 414_o n_o no_o news_n to_o see_v the_o church_n gore_v and_o persecute_v 193_o no_o calling_n or_o condition_n can_v secure_v a_o good_a man_n from_o opposition_n 253_o no_o prevail_a against_o the_o church_n 365._o objection_n answer_v 369_o no_o easy_a thing_n to_o be_v a_o christian_n 627_o yet_o many_o make_v such_o account_n four_o sort_n 629_o note_n of_o one_o seduce_v of_o the_o devil_n 421_o note_n of_o one_o lie_v under_o the_o dragon_n power_n or_o wrath_n 705_o note_n of_o one_o who_o place_n shall_v not_o be_v find_v among_o saint_n 398_o note_n of_o one_o prevayl_v against_o the_o dragon_n 377_o and_o of_o one_o in_o who_o the_o dragon_n prevail_v 379_o number_n of_o ten_o imply_v perfection_n 188_o number_n of_o true_a enemy_n to_o antichrist_n small_a four_o reason_n 831_o o_o occasion_n for_o satan_n to_o take_v advantage_n at_o we_o 155_o offence_n not_o to_o be_v take_v at_o the_o apostasy_n of_o minister_n or_o other_o 237_o order_n our_o desire_n and_o condition_n how_o 750_o p_o patience_n needful_a 221_o peace_n how_o affirm_v of_o the_o church_n 333_o persecutor_n one_o in_o all_o age_n how_o what_o use_n 731_o persecution_n from_o who_o to_o be_v expect_v 735_o inevitable_a to_o the_o church_n why_o what_o use_n 736_o even_o by_o christian_a emperor_n twofold_a 739_o sometime_o hinder_v by_o earthly_a occasion_n 809_o personal_a reproof_n necessary_a 666_o pope_n headship_n ever_o withstand_v 776_o power_n of_o christ_n twofold_a 527_o his_o power_n as_o mediator_n superior_a to_o all_o create_a power_n 528_o how_o discern_v to_o be_v in_o we_o 545_o praise_v god_n for_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o church_n enemy_n 477_o objection_n answer_v 478_o 479_o condition_n mean_n and_o motive_n 485_o preach_a why_o resist_v as_o it_o be_v 450_o who_o condemn_v tart_a preach_n 665_o their_o sin_n 666_o prepare_v for_o adversity_n or_o flight_n into_o the_o wilderness_n 304_o prevent_v it_o how_o 308_o profaneness_n in_o prefer_v the_o world_n before_o christ_n 69_o help_n against_o it_o 70_o motive_n 71_o prosperity_n of_o the_o church_n send_v it_o into_o a_o wilderness_n how_o 293_o use_v it_o wary_o 307_o hurt_n more_o than_o persecution_n how_o why_o 340_o ill_a fruit_n of_o it_o 743_o no_o note_n of_o the_o church_n 737_o profession_n of_o religion_n practice_n of_o it_o to_o cast_v out_o satan_n 457_o providence_n god_n feed_v his_o in_o great_a scarcity_n and_o why_o 316_o protector_n of_o the_o church_n be_v such_o three_o mean_n 275_o q_o question_n of_o the_o spiritual_a combat_n two_o 254_o r_o reinerius_n the_o inquisitor_n testimony_n of_o the_o waldense_n 774_o rejoice_v to_o see_v god_n kingdom_n of_o grace_n prevail_v 510_o rejoice_v in_o spiritual_a conquest_n and_o temporal_a 483_o recusant_n shall_v consider_v four_o thing_n 710_o their_o pitiful_a case_n 712_o religious_a course_n think_v uncomfortable_a and_o why_o 648_o repent_v and_o get_v out_o of_o security_n 675_o repiner_n at_o the_o church_n prosperity_n no_o true_a christian_n 490_o &_o 513_o revenge_n on_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n instance_n 682_o restless_a malice_n of_o satan_n &_o his_o instrument_n though_o cross_v why_o 800_o romish_a religion_n cruel_a therefore_o false_a 146_o romish_a church_n call_v a_o woman_n why_o 15_o no_o true_a church_n for_o that_o she_o give_v salvation_n to_o other_o then_o god_n 500_o saint_n saint_n on_o earth_n have_v kingly_a dignity_n and_o how_o 84_o must_v be_v thankful_a cheerful_a and_o live_v as_o prince_n 87_o and_o not_o lose_v their_o crown_n what_o 90_o salvation_n whole_o from_o god_n to_o the_o church_n and_o member_n 494_o give_v he_o all_o the_o glory_n 497_o satan_n a_o enemy_n to_o who_o 405_o cast_v out_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n how_o 424_o can_v hinder_v the_o birth_n and_o rise_n of_o excellent_a instrument_n 269_o his_o chief_a aim_n be_v to_o throw_v down_o such_o instrument_n 232_o prevent_v he_o 235_o pray_v for_o such_o 236_o seduction_n how_o to_o be_v avoid_v 417_o serpent_n a_o emblem_n of_o the_o devil_n 403_o sharp_a assalt_n be_v the_o short_a why_o what_o use_n 720_o sin_n as_o sign_n of_o wrath_n towards_o a_o church_n 308_o slander_n of_o papist_n against_o the_o doctrine_n and_o life_n of_o protestant_n 797_o how_o dry_v up_o of_o the_o earth_n 808_o soldier_n of_o christ_n why_o use_v by_o he_o 343_o subjection_n to_o magistrate_n 283_o subtlety_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n 149_o instance_n 152_o comfort_n against_o it_o five_o 184_o superior_n instruct_v to_o humiliy_v moderation_n and_o mercy_n 560_o sun_n christ_n resemble_v by_o it_o for_o affect_n and_o effect_n 36_o but_o far_o better_a 36_o so_o admire_v he_o rejoice_v in_o he_o be_v thankful_a for_o he_o imitate_v he_o and_o walk_v as_o beseem_v he_o four_o way_n 36_o etc._n etc._n star_n of_o the_o church_n fall_v to_o the_o earth_n three_o way_n 226_o yet_o not_o all_o why_o 231_o t_o tail_n of_o the_o dragon_n what_o and_o who_o 228_o terror_n by_o christ_n power_n for_o christ_n enemy_n 530_o testimony_n god_n word_n how_o christ_n and_o we_o 610_o why_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n 841_o testify_v to_o the_o gospel_n four_o way_n 610_o motive_n 616_o thank_n to_o be_v give_v for_o clear_v our_o innocence_n 595_o how_o to_o be_v express_v 597_o throne_n and_o ruler_n be_v of_o god_n 286_o treason_n teach_v among_o papist_n no_o protestant_n 285_o trial_n of_o religion_n person_n and_o place_n whether_o for_o christ_n or_o no_o 429_o time_n time_n &_o half_a what_o 785_o time_n of_o antichrist_n short_a how_o 715_o time_n of_o satan_n rage_n in_o any_o mischief_n determinate_a why_o what_o use_n 718_o &_o 791._o foretell_v why_o 784_o turk_n not_o so_o pernicious_a as_o antichrist_n 839_o five_o valour_n of_o christian_n in_o 2_o thing_n 89_o victory_n triumph_n after_o it_o not_o before_o three_o reason_n 639_o who_o faulty_a 640_o visibility_n and_o outward_a splendour_n no_o note_n of_o the_o church_n 207._o and_o 294_o &_o 770._o objection_n answer_v 299_o vision_n kind_n differen_n &_o reas_fw-la 3_o 4_o unhappy_a be_v the_o wicked_a while_o the_o godly_a be_v happy_a &_o rejoice_v 671_o unity_n no_o note_n of_o the_o church_n 132_o what_o unity_n to_o preach_v ibid._n and_o practise_v 133_o w_n wait_v for_o deliverance_n out_o of_o trouble_n and_o how_o 496_o walk_v wise_o as_o well_o as_o warrantable_o 182_o watch_n in_o prosperity_n with_o direction_n 747_o watch_n against_o satan_n three_o rule_n 251_o warfare_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n 335_o want_n of_o temporal_n comfort_n against_o it_o 779_o weapon_n of_o antichrist_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a 822_o where_o christ_n may_v not_o prevail_v the_o devil_n shall_v reas_fw-la 679_o wicked_a man_n uphold_v the_o devil_n crown_n &_o dignity_n describe_v 105_o they_o can_v safe_o rejoice_v 645_o wicked_a companionship_n to_o be_v forsake_v 474_o wilderness_n or_o sad_a estate_n the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n 295_o comfort_n &_o contentment_n in_o it_o 306_o wing_n of_o the_o woman_n what_o why_o whence_o 756_o wisdom_n of_o the_o serpent_n in_o four_o thing_n 179._o mean_n to_o get_v it_o five_o 182._o practice_n of_o it_o 183_o witness_n who_o
2_o cruelty_n 3_o subtlety_n 4_o power_n 5_o victory_n his_o effect_n be_v 1_o against_o the_o star_n he_o draw_v down_o with_o his_o tail_n the_o three_o part_n 2_o against_o the_o woman_n stand_v before_o she_o to_o devour_v she_o etc._n etc._n first_o of_o the_o dragon_n himself_o mean_v quest._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o dragon_n answ._n 3_o thing_n 1_o the_o devil_n for_o so_o it_o be_v expound_v ver_n 9_o to_o be_v 1._o that_o old_a serpent_n call_v the_o devil_n and_o satan_n reason_n now_o the_o devil_n be_v call_v metaphorical_o a_o serpent_n or_o dragon_n first_o by_o allusion_n to_o that_o story_n genes_n 3._o because_o under_o this_o form_n and_o representation_n he_o deceive_v mankind_n second_o for_o his_o poison_n and_o malice_n whereof_o he_o be_v full_a and_o by_o which_o he_o have_v sting_v to_o death_n all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o be_v shadow_v by_o those_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n which_o slay_v all_o the_o israelite_n that_o look_v not_o up_o to_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n three_o for_o his_o exceed_a strength_n and_o power_n to_o hurt_v &_o destroy_v whereunto_o add_v his_o fierceness_n and_o bloody_a cruelty_n against_o the_o saint_n which_o make_v the_o dragon_n dreadful_a which_o be_v of_o all_o monster_n the_o most_o fell_a and_o savage_a four_o for_o his_o slinesse_n subtlety_n and_o craft_n wherein_o he_o resemble_v the_o serpent_n which_o be_v more_o subtle_a than_o all_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n genes_n 3._o 1._o and_o this_o be_v mention_v ver_n â—_o which_o deceive_v all_o the_o world_n and_o this_o his_o nature_n be_v couch_v in_o his_o name_n dracâ—_n con_n of_o a_o word_n signify_v to_o see_v peirce_o for_o he_o be_v subtle_a acute_a and_o quick_a sight_v to_o discern_v a_o far_o off_o his_o prey_n and_o advantage_n against_o we_o 2_o by_o the_o dragon_n be_v also_o mean_v the_o instrument_n of_o 2._o satan_n fury_n for_o he_o work_v against_o the_o church_n by_o why._n wicked_a man_n and_o external_a enemy_n who_o be_v comprise_v under_o the_o word_n dragon_n and_o they_o have_v the_o same_o nature_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o devil_n have_v also_o the_o same_o name_n jer._n 51._o 34._o the_o king_n of_o babel_n be_v say_v to_o swallow_v up_o the_o church_n as_o a_o dragon_n and_o exek_v 29._o 3._o pharaoh_n king_n of_o egypt_n for_o his_o tyranny_n against_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o great_a dragon_n that_o lie_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o river_n psal._n 74._o 13._o thou_o divide_v the_o sea_n by_o thy_o power_n thou_o brake_v the_o head_n of_o dragon_n that_o be_v the_o pursuing_z egyptian_n in_o the_o water_n and_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n he_o seem_v to_o call_v pharaoh_n by_o the_o name_n of_o leviathan_n which_o as_o it_o be_v the_o great_a destroyer_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o swallow_n up_o innumerable_a lesser_a fish_n so_o he_o will_v swallow_v up_o all_o the_o church_n before_o he_o and_o be_v a_o terror_n to_o all_o nation_n round_o about_o he_o object_n but_o here_o be_v mention_v but_o of_o one_o dragon_n whereas_o of_o devil_n be_v many_o legion_n and_o million_o of_o fierce_a and_o wicked_a man_n and_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n sol._n the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n may_v be_v reas._n say_v to_o be_v but_o one_o dragon_n because_o 1_o it_o be_v a_o kingdom_n not_o divide_v against_o itself_o all_o of_o it_o be_v but_o one_o corporation_n or_o society_n for_o although_o they_o be_v several_a in_o themselves_o yet_o they_o all_o join_v in_o mischief_n and_o malice_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n as_o if_o they_o be_v but_o one_o and_o not_o many_o 2_o all_o the_o member_n of_o that_o kingdom_n resemble_v the_o nature_n of_o their_o head_n which_o be_v the_o dragon_n and_o all_o have_v one_o common_a work_n and_o be_v all_o fit_o comprehend_v under_o one_o name_n 3_o as_o all_o the_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a bear_v the_o name_n of_o christ._n 1_o cor_fw-la 12._o 12._o so_o all_o the_o company_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o who_o satan_n rule_v be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o dragon_n in_o this_o place_n and_o of_o the_o devil_n revel_v 2._o 10_o the_o devil_n shall_v cast_v some_o of_o you_o into_o prison_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n instrument_n who_o all_o bear_v his_o name_n and_o as_o well_o his_o instrument_n may_v be_v here_o put_v for_o himself_o as_o himself_o for_o his_o instrument_n there_o 3_o because_o this_o vision_n be_v proper_o of_o thing_n and_o 3._o person_n after_o johns_n be_v in_o pathmos_n it_o seem_v yet_o to_o be_v fitly_o bring_v low_a to_o some_o more_o special_a instrument_n who_o have_v embattle_v themselves_o against_o the_o church_n since_o christ_n ascension_n and_o then_o we_o can_v more_o proper_o apply_v it_o then_o to_o the_o persecute_v emperor_n of_o rome_n while_o it_o be_v heathen_a who_o be_v special_a minister_n and_o instrument_n of_o the_o devil_n fury_n against_o the_o church_n and_o all_o of_o they_o be_v many_o reas._n make_v but_o one_o dragon_n for_o first_o they_o be_v all_o one_o in_o fierceness_n and_o feritie_n of_o the_o it_o nature_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n and_o put_v forth_o all_o their_o rage_n in_o maintenance_n of_o their_o idolatry_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o dragon_n as_o 1_o cor._n 10_o 20._o lead_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o rule_v by_o his_o will_n second_o they_o be_v all_o one_o in_o place_n one_o in_o judgement_n one_o in_o succession_n succeed_v one_o another_o both_o in_o the_o throne_n and_o authority_n and_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o against_o christ_n and_o this_o woman_n his_o spouse_n with_o the_o cruelty_n rather_o of_o fell_a and_o fiery_a dragon_n then_o of_o man_n that_o have_v retain_v but_o one_o spark_n of_o humanity_n or_o pity_n within_o they_o three_o all_o of_o they_o give_v the_o dragon_n for_o their_o arm_n which_o do_v not_o obscure_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v what_o enemy_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v more_o particular_o aim_v at_o and_o design_n unto_o we_o and_o show_v that_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n though_o they_o disagree_v doct._n never_o so_o much_o among_o themselves_o yet_o all_o join_v against_o the_o church_n for_o they_o all_o make_v up_o but_o one_o dragon_n as_o against_o david_n rise_v up_o hadadezer_n king_n of_o zobah_n and_o to_o his_o succour_n the_o aramite_n of_o damesek_n 2_o sam._n 8._o 3._o 5._o &_o chap._n 10._o 6._o after_o they_o aramite_n and_o ammonite_n and_o many_o enemy_n join_v as_o one_o man_n against_o he_o so_o against_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o david_n conspire_v pharisees_n saducee_n herodian_o essus_n yea_o christ_n himself_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o contradiction_n to_o all_o people_n and_o so_o be_v his_o church_n luk._n 23._o 12._o herod_n and_o pilate_n have_v their_o private_a quarrel_n among_o themselves_o yet_o both_o agree_v and_o be_v make_v friend_n against_o christ._n act_n 17._o 18._o epicure_n and_o stoic_n be_v as_o contrary_v in_o their_o sect_n and_o opinion_n as_o black_a and_o white_a one_o most_o strict_a in_o their_o way_n the_o other_o as_o loose_v and_o libertine_n one_o place_v their_o happiness_n in_o virtue_n and_o moral_a honesty_n the_o other_o in_o volupteousnesse_n &_o brutish_a pleasure_n but_o as_o contrary_a as_o they_o be_v between_o themselves_o they_o all_o band_n and_o join_v themselves_o against_o paul_n and_o his_o doctrine_n and_o all_o wicked_a tyrant_n and_o prince_n whatsoever_o private_a quarrel_n be_v among_o themselves_o yet_o all_o agree_v &_o band_n themselves_o against_o christ._n psal._n 2._o at_o this_o day_n all_o the_o catholic_a country_n spain_n france_n italy_n germany_n whatsoever_o particular_a quarrel_n be_v among_o themselves_o yet_o all_o be_v in_o holy_a league_n as_o they_o call_v it_o against_o the_o poor_a reform_a church_n so_o of_o all_o heretic_n if_o they_o be_v never_o so_o hostile_a among_o reas._n themselves_o yet_o all_o join_v against_o orthodox_n doctrine_n and_o all_o worldly_a &_o evil_a man_n full_a of_o emnitie_n one_o against_o another_o yet_o all_o agree_v against_o the_o profession_n of_o godliness_n and_o practice_n of_o piety_n 1_o because_o of_o that_o irreconcilable_a enmity_n put_v between_o 1_o the_o whole_a seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o whole_a seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n genes_n 3._o 15._o and_o therefore_o be_v that_o spawn_n and_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n never_o so_o poisonful_a one_o against_o another_o nor_o will_v trust_v another_o yet_o all_o will_v easy_o strike_v hand_n against_o the_o godly_a as_o one_o man_n 2_o all_o darkness_n be_v contrary_a to_o all_o light_n and_o the_o 2._o whole_a kingdom_n of_o darkness_n must_v fight_v against_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o light_n because_o all_o light_n reprove_v all_o darkness_n alike_o christ_n be_v a_o equal_a enemy_n
a_o physician_n who_o have_v put_v art_n and_o nature_n to_o the_o uttermost_a extent_n but_o can_v prevail_v against_o the_o disease_n leave_v the_o patient_n to_o death_n so_o the_o lord_n esa._n 1._o 5._o wherefore_o shall_v you_o be_v smite_v any_o more_o you_o fall_v away_o more_o and_o more_o 2_o another_o note_n be_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n 2_o thes._n 2._o 12._o this_o sign_n a_o man_n give_v up_o to_o this_o wrath_n by_o unrighteousness_n be_v mean_v error_n of_o judgement_n or_o of_o practice_n whereby_o god_n or_o man_n be_v deprive_v of_o their_o due_n as_o righteousness_n give_v both_o their_o due_n by_o take_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n be_v mean_v 1_o not_o a_o willing_a of_o their_o sin_n only_o but_o a_o like_n and_o allow_v of_o they_o 2_o a_o high_a prize_v and_o esteem_v of_o they_o as_o thing_n we_o take_v pleasure_n in_o 3_o a_o earnest_n greedy_a and_o delightful_a pursue_v of_o they_o 4_o a_o fight_n and_o contention_n for_o they_o and_o against_o contrary_a grace_n 5_o a_o resolution_n by_o no_o mean_n to_o part_v with_o they_o no_o more_o than_o we_o will_v with_o thing_n in_o which_o we_o take_v most_o content_a and_o pleasure_n examine_v the_o content_n which_o thy_o course_n give_v thou_o and_o see_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o sweet_a fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n or_o arise_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o delusion_n for_o there_o be_v many_o way_n that_o be_v good_a in_o a_o man_n own_o eye_n but_o the_o issue_n be_v death_n prov_n 14._o 12._o and_o a_o most_o grievous_a plague_n it_o be_v when_o a_o seduce_a heart_n flatter_v the_o sinner_n shall_v cause_v he_o to_o bless_v himself_o while_o his_o sin_n worthy_a to_o be_v hate_v be_v find_v with_o he_o psal._n 36._o 2._o this_o call_n of_o good_a evil_n and_o evil_a good_a draw_v on_o sin_n with_o cartrope_n esa._n 5._o as_o many_o nowadays_o count_v religion_n preciseness_n care_v of_o please_a god_n hypocrisy_n zeal_n rashness_n and_o folly_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o think_v their_o own_o profane_a estate_n good_a enough_o well_o take_v heed_n of_o pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n which_o argue_v a_o man_n strip_v of_o all_o sound_a grace_n for_o the_o least_o grace_n will_v acknowledge_v the_o least_o grace_n and_o disallow_v the_o least_o evil_a and_o it_o argue_v a_o man_n in_o a_o course_n which_o bring_v on_o swift_a damnation_n and_o whosoever_o delight_v in_o unrighteousness_n the_o righteous_a lord_n will_v dash_v all_o his_o joy_n and_o make_v they_o end_v in_o woe_n and_o desperate_a sorrow_n 3_o another_o note_n be_v society_n with_o vile_a person_n out_o of_o favour_v their_o vice_n as_o with_o atheist_n swearer_n drunkard_n enemy_n of_o grace_n and_o such_o who_o damnation_n sleep_v not_o for_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o partake_v 50._o and_o thrust_v a_o man_n self_n into_o the_o wrath_n of_o other_o man_n sin_n and_o how_o can_v a_o man_n be_v knit_v unto_o the_o member_n of_o a_o body_n and_o not_o to_o the_o head_n if_o god_n justice_n have_v permit_v thou_o to_o be_v one_o with_o the_o member_n thou_o may_v well_o discern_v he_o have_v permit_v thou_o and_o for_o the_o present_a deliver_v thou_o to_o the_o head_n see_v the_o head_n and_o the_o member_n make_v up_o but_o one_o dragon_n and_o as_o there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o discernible_a mark_n of_o a_o believer_n than_o love_n and_o hearty_a union_n with_o the_o brethren_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 14._o so_o be_v there_o not_o a_o more_o discernible_a note_n of_o a_o man_n belong_v to_o the_o dragon_n then_o by_o sort_v with_o his_o brood_n and_o run_v with_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n 4_o he_o be_v apparent_o under_o the_o dragon_n wrath_n that_o confirm_v himself_o in_o the_o customable_a neglect_n of_o god_n ordinance_n public_a or_o private_a this_o man_n will_v fall_v to_o nothing_o as_o he_o that_o ordinary_o refuse_v his_o meat_n or_o at_o best_o his_o religion_n be_v but_o a_o passion_n or_o fit_a or_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o person_n or_o occasion_n and_o it_o be_v because_o he_o will_v not_o be_v reclaim_v from_o some_o lust_n 5_o he_o also_o that_o be_v a_o enemy_n of_o righteousness_n a_o man_n who_o bent_n be_v to_o disgrace_v the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o turn_v man_n out_o of_o the_o way_n as_o elymas_n act._n 13._o 8._o 10._o a_o flaunderer_n a_o deviser_n against_o it_o a_o open_a contester_n against_o the_o powerful_a purity_n of_o god_n word_n a_o instrument_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o makebate_n to_o cast_v out_o thy_o mean_n of_o salvation_n such_o a_o one_o be_v in_o the_o devil_n work_n and_o why_o not_o in_o his_o power_n the_o like_a of_o they_o that_o mis-judge_n the_o generation_n of_o god_n and_o pronounce_v wicked_a sentence_n on_o they_o who_o the_o lord_n acquit_v as_o if_o a_o good_a man_n be_v cast_v into_o some_o furious_a disease_n they_o be_v ready_a to_o judge_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o distemper_n of_o the_o brain_n and_o disgrace_v a_o godly_a and_o holy_a life_n by_o a_o violent_a death_n etc._n etc._n now_o the_o mean_n to_o avoid_v this_o great_a wrath_n be_v twofold_a i._o to_o avoid_v the_o special_a sin_n which_o arm_n satan_n with_o this_o great_a wrath_n against_o we_o as_o 1_o want_n of_o care_n to_o know_v god_n rom._n 1._o 28._o the_o heathen_n because_o they_o regard_v not_o to_o know_v god_n god_n give_v they_o up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n for_o when_o man_n cast_v god_n out_o of_o sight_n and_o out_o of_o mind_n how_o just_a be_v it_o that_o god_n cast_v they_o out_o of_o sight_n and_o mind_n thou_o that_o have_v not_o god_n before_o thy_o eye_n think_v not_o of_o he_o but_o as_o of_o one_o that_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o thy_o matter_n forget_v he_o to_o be_v a_o judge_n and_o witness_v of_o all_o thou_o do_v deride_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o will_v take_v no_o direction_n from_o he_o know_v it_o thou_o have_v thy_o choice_n god_n will_v have_v as_o little_a to_o do_v with_o thou_o for_o the_o present_a as_o thou_o desire_v his_o grace_n and_o presence_n shall_v be_v far_o enough_o from_o thou_o own_o thou_o who_o will_v guide_v thou_o who_o will_v his_o mercy_n and_o help_n will_v be_v far_o to_o find_v who_o see_v not_o this_o heavy_a stroke_n of_o god_n wrath_n in_o number_n leave_v by_o god_n and_o rule_v by_o the_o devil_n man_n of_o reprobate_a mind_n destitute_a of_o judgement_n and_o common_a reason_n reject_v all_o that_o be_v good_a refuse_v nothing_o that_o be_v naught_o rejoice_v in_o the_o high_a sin_n swear_v drink_v drab_v rail_a curse_v defy_v whatsoever_o savour_v of_o god_n or_o godliness_n 2_o sin_n want_v of_o love_n to_o the_o truth_n 2._o thes._n 2._o therefore_o god_n give_v they_o up_o to_o the_o strong_a delusion_n of_o antichrist_n see_v we_o a_o man_n despise_v the_o mean_n or_o bringer_n of_o the_o truth_n or_o a_o man_n that_o willing_o suppress_v and_o choke_v the_o truth_n in_o himself_o or_o withstand_v the_o holy_a mean_n resist_v and_o scornful_o thrust_v away_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o truth_n or_o prefer_v vain_a speculation_n and_o frothy_a discourse_n and_o devise_n of_o man_n brain_n before_o the_o simple_a truth_n of_o scripture_n or_o a_o man_n that_o do_v not_o regard_n to_o procure_v preserve_v practice_n and_o propagate_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n this_o man_n be_v far_o from_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n he_o be_v fit_a for_o any_o delusion_n there_o be_v no_o trust_n in_o he_o but_o be_v his_o knowledge_n and_o profession_n never_o so_o great_a he_o may_v make_v a_o strong_a papist_n a_o open_a apostate_n or_o any_o thing_n but_o a_o sound_n and_o constant_a believer_n if_o we_o know_v the_o truth_n happy_a be_v we_o if_o we_o love_v it_o 3_o sin_n idolatry_n rom._n 1._o 26._o for_o this_o cause_n god_n give_v up_o the_o heathen_a to_o vile_a affection_n namely_o for_o their_o idolatry_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v invincible_a they_o know_v not_o the_o true_a god_n by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o only_o by_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o nature_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v christian_n be_v give_v over_o for_o their_o wanton_a and_o wilful_a idolatry_n after_o so_o long_o teach_v and_o such_o clear_a shine_a of_o the_o truth_n among_o we_o where_o a_o idol_n stand_v up_o there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o god_n dagon_n and_o the_o ark_n can_v stand_v together_o how_o far_a antichristian_a idolatry_n have_v drive_v god_n from_o that_o synagogue_n we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o great_a letter_n of_o such_o senseless_a error_n as_o no_o blind_a heathen_n be_v ever_o worse_o seduce_v it_o be_v god_n patience_n that_o our_o easiness_n to_o romish_a mass_n and_o
idolatry_n do_v not_o wrap_v the_o kingdom_n into_o this_o fierce_a wrath_n 4_o sin_n earthliness_n love_v of_o the_o world_n of_o profit_n and_o self_n love_v as_o in_o demas_n who_o forsake_v the_o truth_n and_o embrace_v the_o present_a world_n this_o sin_n make_v judas_n be_v a_o apostle_n at_o the_o side_n of_o christ_n and_o steward_n of_o his_o family_n to_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o the_o full_a wrath_n of_o the_o devil_n what_o else_o carry_v away_o our_o fugitivos_fw-la and_o seminary_n to_o become_v priest_n and_o traitor_n to_o religion_n their_o prince_n and_o country_n but_o hope_v of_o preferment_n and_o profit_n which_o here_o they_o fail_v of_o ii_o the_o only_a positive_a mean_n to_o be_v hide_v from_o this_o wrath_n be_v to_o walk_v careful_o and_o humble_o before_o god_n eccles._n 7._o 26._o there_o be_v a_o woman_n who_o heart_n be_v as_o net_n and_o snare_n her_o hand_n be_v band_n he_o that_o be_v good_a in_o god_n sight_n shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o she_o but_o the_o sinner_n shall_v be_v take_v by_o she_o even_o so_o only_a piety_n deliver_v from_o this_o babylonish_n harlot_n which_o hunt_v the_o precious_a life_n of_o man_n prov._n 6._o 26._o for_o the_o more_o wicked_a a_o man_n be_v the_o more_o be_v he_o hate_v of_o god_n and_o the_o more_o hate_a of_o god_n the_o more_o subject_n he_o be_v to_o be_v deceive_v by_o antichrist_n and_o therefore_o the_o sinner_n be_v in_o great_a danger_n now_o the_o way_n to_o avoid_v this_o danger_n be_v to_o be_v good_a in_o god_n sight_n which_o goodness_n consist_v in_o 1_o approve_v our_o heart_n and_o way_n unto_o god_n the_o chief_a good_a 2_o frame_v our_o action_n by_o the_o word_n the_o unfayling_a pattern_n and_o rule_v of_o goodness_n 3_o walk_v and_o persist_v in_o the_o way_n of_o good_a man_n for_o it_o be_v not_o goodness_n of_o nature_n wit_n education_n civility_n learning_n nor_o any_o humane_a skill_n which_o can_v keep_v a_o man_n from_o the_o hook_n and_o snare_n of_o this_o harlot_n but_o only_a goodness_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o this_o serve_v to_o admonish_v all_o who_o be_v in_o full_a 2._o communion_n with_o the_o pope_n and_o be_v formal_a limb_n of_o antichrist_n and_o of_o the_o romish_a church_n timely_o to_o look_v to_o themselves_o and_o consider_v these_o four_o proposition_n 1_o that_o those_o who_o adore_v the_o beast_n and_o receive_v his_o image_n must_v drink_v up_o the_o lees_n of_o this_o wrath_n revel_v 14._o 8._o 9_o but_o so_o do_v every_o limb_n of_o antichrist_n adore_v he_o in_o yield_v he_o divine_a honour_n and_o seek_v pardon_n of_o sin_n from_o he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n and_o receive_v his_o image_n by_o subject_v his_o conscience_n to_o his_o law_n as_o to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o depend_v on_o his_o mouth_n as_o on_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o all_o lie_n under_o this_o great_a wrath_n 2_o that_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o see_v life_n but_o no_o obstinate_a and_o wilful_a papist_n that_o hold_v not_o himself_o only_o to_o christ_n righteousness_n for_o justification_n but_o will_v stand_v before_o god_n in_o his_o own_o righteousness_n merit_n and_o satisfaction_n have_v the_o son_n and_o therefore_o no_o such_o shall_v ever_o see_v life_n the_o assumption_n the_o apostle_n teach_v gal._n 5._o 4._o they_o be_v abolish_v from_o christ_n and_o fall_v from_o grace_n whosoever_o will_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n 3_o that_o he_o which_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o joh._n 3._o 36._o but_o no_o such_o papist_n do_v believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o save_v faith_n be_v condemn_v as_o presumption_n and_o access_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n with_o boldness_n and_o assurance_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n be_v scoff_v at_o and_o in_o stead_n of_o save_a faith_n they_o nourish_v a_o general_a assent_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o i_o affirm_v to_o be_v common_a to_o the_o reprobate_n and_o devil_n therefore_o they_o be_v under_o wrath_n 4_o that_o he_o which_o live_v and_o die_v a_o idolater_n can_v avoid_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n but_o so_o must_v he_o do_v that_o live_v and_o die_v a_o obstinate_a member_n of_o that_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o give_v divine_a honour_n to_o saint_n relic_n image_n consecrate_a thing_n and_o especial_o to_o the_o breadden_fw-mi god_n and_o therefore_o what_o a_o desperate_a thing_n be_v it_o to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o that_o religion_n antichrist_n only_o prevayl_v in_o they_o that_o perish_v none_o of_o the_o elect_n can_v be_v seduce_v by_o this_o great_a seducer_n neither_o can_v any_o that_o follow_v the_o beast_n avoid_v to_o drink_v the_o dregs_n of_o the_o wine_n of_o god_n wrath_n revel_v 14._o 7._o 8._o 3_o pity_v the_o case_n of_o those_o that_o be_v carry_v away_o into_o 3_o antichristian_a delusion_n and_o apostasy_n for_o of_o all_o sinner_n they_o be_v in_o most_o fearful_a case_n 1_o for_o their_o person_n they_o be_v a_o number_n of_o man_n who_o head_n be_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n who_o be_v in_o state_n of_o perdition_n who_o be_v give_v up_o to_o the_o most_o mischievous_a wrath_n of_o the_o dragon_n such_o as_o who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n 2_o for_o their_o course_n they_o be_v man_n that_o sin_n against_o the_o light_n against_o the_o remedy_n against_o the_o whole_a gospel_n especial_o against_o the_o precious_a blood_n and_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ._n oh_o what_o a_o sin_n be_v it_o to_o sin_n against_o this_o blood_n and_o bring_v the_o guiltiness_n of_o it_o upon_o a_o man_n own_o head_n as_o they_o do_v by_o undervalue_v it_o and_o trample_v it_o under_o foot_n equal_v with_o it_o the_o blood_n of_o becket_n and_o traitor_n prefer_v before_o it_o the_o milk_n of_o his_o mother_n as_o carolus_n scribanius_n a_o late_a jesuit_n in_o a_o poem_n not_o only_o hold_v the_o best_a compound_n for_o a_o sick_a soul_n to_o mix_v mary_n milk_n and_o christ_n blood_n but_o that_o of_o the_o two_o her_o milk_n and_o the_o merit_n and_o virtue_n of_o it_o be_v more_o precious_a and_o excellent_a than_o christ_n blood_n 3_o their_o estate_n be_v most_o fearful_a because_o there_o be_v no_o loss_n to_o the_o losle_n of_o the_o truth_n no_o fall_n to_o the_o fall_n from_o grace_n no_o wrath_n that_o the_o dragon_n can_v watch_v against_o a_o person_n comparable_a to_o this_o for_o he_o be_v sure_a that_o whosoever_o persist_v in_o this_o condition_n they_o must_v drink_v of_o the_o winepress_v of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n we_o pity_v man_n if_o we_o see_v they_o in_o any_o bodily_a torment_n but_o no_o bodily_a torment_n can_v equal_v the_o wrath_n of_o be_v give_v up_o to_o the_o strong_a delusion_n of_o antichrist_n and_o we_o must_v put_v on_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n and_o pity_n towards_o our_o brethren_n in_o misery_n which_o if_o it_o rise_v right_o will_v begin_v at_o their_o soul_n and_o especial_o will_v compassionate_v the_o spiritual_a miserable_a this_o be_v to_o be_v like_o god_n who_o have_v pity_n on_o we_o when_o we_o be_v in_o darkness_n in_o our_o blood_n our_o navel_n not_o cut_v etc._n etc._n ezek._n 16._o 4_o we_o learn_v hereby_o not_o to_o take_v offence_n if_o we_o 4._o see_v many_o turn_v away_o to_o this_o horrible_a apostasy_n but_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n in_o deliver_v up_o man_n to_o this_o great_a wrath_n of_o the_o dragon_n for_o particulaâ—â—ersons_n what_o wonder_v to_o see_v careless_a and_o contemptuous_a hearer_n of_o the_o gospel_n set_v over_o to_o satan_n to_o execute_v all_o his_o wrath_n and_o mischief_n over_o they_o god_n in_o justice_n have_v allot_v they_o their_o wish_n and_o choice_n the_o truth_n woo_v they_o but_o can_v not_o win_v they_o and_o therefore_o falsehood_n and_o lie_n have_v just_o seduce_v they_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n make_v love_n unto_o they_o entreat_v promise_a allure_v by_o all_o love_a mean_n but_o they_o slight_v he_o refuse_v his_o offer_n of_o peace_n and_o life_n and_o therefore_o be_v just_o a_o spoil_n and_o prey_n of_o antichrist_n the_o truth_n offer_v to_o set_v they_o free_a &_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o liberty_n &_o privilege_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o they_o refuse_v truth_n freedom_n and_o therefore_o be_v just_o chain_v and_o fetter_v in_o the_o band_n of_o deadly_a error_n and_o delusion_n how_o just_o must_v he_o drink_v up_o a_o full_a vial_n of_o wrath_n who_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v to_o taste_v a_o sweet_a cup_n of_o mercy_n and_o salvation_n how_o just_o be_v that_o fellow_n execute_v who_o scorn_v the_o king_n